so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o before_o give_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o m._n g._n produce_v as_o his_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o stand_v in_o deny_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n sin_v not_o to_o death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o i_o shall_v leave_v under_o that_o consideration_n wherewith_o it_o be_v educe_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o chap._n 5._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o much_o need_n to_o contend_v about_o this_o expression_n m._n g._n grant_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v ordinary_o &_o customary_o in_o any_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n sect_n 28._o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v yet_o be_v easy_o evince_v he_o make_v no_o trade_n or_o occupation_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o inconsistency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o grant_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n e._n ordinary_o or_o customary_o that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o believer_n sin_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n add_v now_o hereunto_o the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n viz._n his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o he_o &_o we_o have_v obtain_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o evince_v from_o this_o place_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o hold_v good_a to_o eternity_n be_v a_o act_n irrevocable_o pass_v and_o because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o can_v sin_v ordinarl_o or_o customary_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_v alone_o as_o be_v suppose_v can_v eject_v the_o abide_a seed_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o way_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n next_o advance_v far_a with_o his_o design_n and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v 64._o §._o 64._o he_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n unto_o death_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n can_v &_o can_v be_v various_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o for_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o some_o regard_n impossible_a that_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o it_o always_o denote_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o variety_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o say_v paul_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_v 4._o 20._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ._n and_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o moral_o impossible_a there_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o determinate_a cause_n as_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o impossible_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n to_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o yet_o absolute_o impossible_a there_o be_v more_o in_o many_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a than_o a_o mere_a opposition_n to_o justice_n as_o we_o say_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o tie_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v unto_o in_o a_o everlasting_a nonfuâ—urition_n there_o be_v also_o 2._o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o jerem._n 13._o 23._o %_o can_v the_o aethyopian_a change_n his_o skin_n that_o be_v he_o can_v mat._n 7._o 18._o %_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v contrary_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o there_o be_v of_o this_o impossibility_n in_o the_o can_v here_o mention_v they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o both_o these_o which_o one_o have_v not_o inept_o call_v ethico-physicall_a or_o morally-naturall_a partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o other_o it_o be_v moral_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v physical_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n that_o can_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n or_o you_o can_v mat._n 12._o 34._o %_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n john_n 8._o 43._o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o speak_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a have_v no_o principle_n that_o shall_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o have_v no_o root_n that_o shall_v bear_v up_o unto_o fruit_n be_v evil_a tree_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o principle_n a_o root_n continual_o universal_o uninterrupted_o incline_n and_o dispose_v they_o a_o other_o way_n to_o act_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o impossibility_n here_o intimate_v the_o effect_n deny_v be_v moral_o impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o internal_a physical_a cause_n hinder_v of_o it_o however_o than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v various_o take_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v from_o adjacent_a circumstance_n evident_o restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n absolute_o reject_v the_o thing_n deny_v the_o gradation_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o he_o sin_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v sin_v rise_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o before_o express_v he_o sin_v not_o which_o absolute_o reject_v the_o gloss_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o can_v sin_v be_v no_o more_o but_o can_v sin_v easy_o and_o can_v sin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n &_o habitual_a opposition_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sin_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n adher_v unto_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o antipathy_n in_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n do_v restrain_v from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v at_o large_a rom._n 7_o so_o be_v it_o also_o flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o not_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v say_v this_o gloss_n though_o difficult_o now_o he_o that_o can_v sin_v difficult_o can_v sin_v can_v sin_n and_o can_v sin_v be_v flat_o contradictory_n he_o can_v then_o sin_v at_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v sin_v not_o can_v sin_v which_o last_o expression_n take_v in_o its_o only_a proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n denote_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o event_n &_o plain_o confirm_v in_o direct_a term_n the_o position_n we_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o word_n mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o well_o 65._o §._o 65._o if_o i_o be_o able_a to_o gather_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o thought_n from_o his_o expression_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o intend_v
as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o the_o future_a continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o be_v can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n present_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o present_a effect_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a transcribe_v this_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o be_v will_v quick_o appear_v for_o 1._o this_o reason_n the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o though_o bring_v in_o illative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n yet_o have_v its_o causal_n influence_n chief_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o can_v sin_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o his_o not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o so_o far_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o that_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o ascend_v and_o call_v they_o up_o high_a to_o a_o certain_a impossibility_n of_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o at_o first_o simple_o deny_v neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o any_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v sin_v now_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o future_a continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o effect_n which_o at_o present_a it_o produce_v and_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n may_v more_o curious_o discover_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n plain_o assert_v the_o continuance_n and_o abode_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o use_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a claâ—se_n of_o that_o proposition_n he_o can_v sin_n he_o speak_v proper_o enough_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o one_o language_n at_o least_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v judge_n 2._o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n seed_n nor_o from_o the_o word_n abide_v nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n simple_o consider_v nor_o from_o its_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n the_o seed_n abide_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assert_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o its_o abide_n or_o permanencie_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o present_a not_o sin_v for_o it_o be_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v his_o present_n not_o sin_v in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v from_o god_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n his_o continuance_n and_o estate_n of_o not_o sin_v both_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v from_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n which_o term_n regard_v his_o continue_a estate_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a proposition_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o separate_a the_o permanency_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o respect_v only_o and_o sole_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o as_o seed_n or_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v place_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v sin_v when_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n single_o consider_v be_v not_o use_v as_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o proposition_n as_o it_o lie_v the_o seed_n abide_v any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v sin_v 3._o even_o the_o expression_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n denote_v not_o only_o the_o present_a actual_a frame_n and_o walk_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v once_o bear_v of_o god_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n no_o one_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v none_o in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o a_o regenerate_v person_n do_v so_o that_o be_v in_o his_o course_n and_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v argue_v not_o so_o much_o distinct_o to_o the_o permanencie_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o from_o the_o seed_n with_o such_o a_o adjunct_n 4._o mr_n goodwin_n allusion_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n be_v of_o little_a use_n or_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n to_o day_n be_v not_o because_o it_o will_v move_v it_o to_o morrow_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n move_v and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o be_v because_o it_o have_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o live_v move_v for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o can_v but_o move_v shall_v speak_v proper_o enough_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v actual_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v be_v because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o confirm_a &_o uncontrollable_a principle_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o all_o these_o exception_n amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o weaken_v of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n sect._n 32._o 71._o §._o 71._o our_o author_n give_v two_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o be_v &_o not_o to_o abide_v and_o they_o be_v the_o one_o john_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o one_o argument_n to_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o present_a abode_n and_o be_v and_o not_o a_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o any_o such_o place_n befound_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o that_o kind_n will_v not_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o another_o place_n unless_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o treat_v enforce_v that_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a 2._o m._n g._n do_v not_o make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o instance_n he_o produce_v that_o the_o word_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o any_o place_n to_o denote_v precise_o only_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n without_o relation_n to_o its_o abide_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o john_n 14._o 17._o %_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o say_v he_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o you_o will_n be_v find_v a_o mere_a tautology_n if_o the_o other_o phrase_n abide_v with_o you_o importetha_fw-mi perpetual_a residence_n or_o inbeing_n but_o that_o this_o phrase_n abide_v with_o you_o import_v the_o same_o with_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v clear_o expound_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n forever_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v question_v nor_o 2._o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n his_o remain_v with_o believer_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o his_o inbeing_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o also_o the_o 1_o john_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o simple_o denote_v a_o estate_n or_o condition_n but_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n in_o its_o nature_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o almighty_a grace_n abide_v and_o permanent_a so_o that_o neither_o have_v we_o yet_o any_o instance_n of_o restrain_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pretend_v produce_v nor_o if_o any_o place_n can_v be_v so_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v that_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n contend_v about_o wherefore_o m._n goodwin_n as_o i_o say_v add_v a_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o word_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o course_n to_o the_o purpose_n if_o his_o argument_n prove_v so_o in_o any_o measure_n it_o
be_v no_o possibility_n for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o yea_o and_o this_o know_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o maintain_v be_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o ans._n what_o small_a cause_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o quarrel_v with_o beza_n 39_o §._o 39_o or_o other_o translatour_n and_o with_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n this_o text_n be_v produce_v shall_v out_o of_o hand_n be_v make_v appear_v 1._o the_o word_n as_o they_o cry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v treat_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o such_o as_o so_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o with_o a_o total_a and_o everlasting_a backslide_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v describe_v their_o way_n and_o end_n from_o v._o 25._o unto_o v._o 32._o thence_o forward_o 2._o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o who_o abode_n in_o their_o persecution_n and_o under_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n which_o he_o also_o far_a exhort_v they_o to_o that_o by_o patient_a abide_n in_o well_o do_v they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n concern_v these_o both_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o who_o iniquity_n god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o lay_v down_o that_o eminent_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v word_n often_o use_v to_o express_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o believer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n the_o justify_v person_n shall_v live_v or_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v here_o give_v they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o in_o patience_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v to_o receive_v after_o they_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v so_o draw_v back_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v of_o their_o live_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v plain_o adversative_a and_o exceptive_a as_o it_o be_v very_o many_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o period_n be_v full_a the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v complete_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o state_n of_o backslider_n be_v enter_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o subduction_n of_o themselves_o from_o christian_a assembly_n he_o have_v before_o describe_v there_o be_v a_o elleipsis_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v but_o some_o indefinite_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n intend_v this_o beza_n and_o our_o translator_n have_v do_v by_o that_o except_v against_o causelesse_o by_o m.g._n for_o if_o a_o translator_n may_v make_v the_o text_n speak_v significant_o in_o the_o language_n whereunto_o he_o translate_v it_o the_o introduction_n of_o such_o supplement_n be_v allow_v he_o 2._o the_o follow_a expression_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o his_o former_a expression_n be_v respective_o to_o be_v accommodate_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o above_o m._n goodwin_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o word_n have_v this_o passage_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o &c._n &c._n but_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v expound_v in_o these_o word_n that_o drawer_n back_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v all_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o they_o evident_o the_o word_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n unto_o several_a person_n there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v evident_o and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n assign_v his_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v draw_v back_o to_o several_a person_n by_o a_o distribution_n of_o their_o lot_n and_o portion_n to_o they_o in_o v._o 28._o he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n and_o backslider_n in_o five_o 29._o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o 1._o negative_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o etc._n etc._n 2._o positive_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o those_o expression_n v._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v undeniable_o affirm_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o both_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v entermixe_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o future_a condition_n hold_v out_o in_o a_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o end_n all_o that_o ensue_v in_o m._n goodwin_n discourse_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n of_o who_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o express_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o need_v no_o far_a consideration_n although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v any_o strength_n in_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o supposition_n of_o event_n which_o may_v be_v possible_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o another_o impossible_a but_o before_o we_o pass_v further_o 40._o §._o 40._o may_v not_o this_o witness_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o suborn_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v in_o his_o cause_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v or_o what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v produce_v to_o oppose_v this_o than_o it_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o at_o first_o word_n that_o of_o professor_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o also_o that_o those_o who_o withdraw_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o true_a believer_n nor_o ever_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o profession_n and_o what_o their_o gift_n and_o attainment_n in_o and_o under_o their_o profession_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v keep_v still_o its_o place_n and_o be_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o but_o yet_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a clear_o evident_o distinct_o to_o what_o be_v pretend_v both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n &_o the_o other_o be_v our_o thesis_fw-la undeniable_o confirm_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o to_o perdition_n be_v never_o true_o nor_o real_o of_o the_o faith_n than_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n can_v fall_v away_o but_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o to_o perdition_n be_v never_o true_o nor_o real_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o true_a believer_n ergo._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o their_o not_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v plain_o include_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n &_o their_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n intimate_v as_o that_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o such_o defection_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o that_o draw_v back_o from_o
be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o eminent_o &_o peculiarly_a then_o former_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o this_o undertake_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o preach_v &_o gather_a church_n whereof_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v at_o salamis_n act_n 13._o 5_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o paphosv_n 6_o at_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n 13_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n 14_o at_o iconium_n chap_n 14._o 1_o at_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n v_o 6_o and_o at_o perga_n 26_o in_o all_o these_o place_n gather_v some_o believer_n to_o christ_n who_o before_o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n he_o visit_v all_o over_o the_o second_o time_n and_o settle_a elder_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n chap_n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23_o in_o this_o journey_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o seem_v in_o all_o place_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v almost_o at_o the_o heel_n by_o the_o profess_v pharisee_n who_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n upon_o his_o new_a convert_v for_o instant_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n where_o during_o his_o absence_n probable_o they_o have_v much_o prevail_v he_o fall_v into_o dispute_n with_o they_o cap_n 15._o v._n 1_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o controversy_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n himself_o inform_v we_o gal_n 2._o 4_o affirm_v that_o the_o false_a brethren_n which_o cause_v those_o dispute_n &_o dissension_n creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o his_o liberty_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o five_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v throughout_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v grievious_o perplex_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o 2_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o paul_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v &_o partly_o because_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disclaimure_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o commission_n or_o command_n shall_fw-mi 24._o upon_o paul_n return_n from_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n deliver_v the_o decree_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n by_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o go_v with_o they_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n by_o name_n as_o also_o to_o those_o in_o pamphilia_n pisidia_n derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n etc._n etc._n chap_n 16._o five_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o plant_v in_o his_o travel_n through_o asia_n whereunto_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 1._o 2._o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v so_o small_a and_o thin_a and_o few_o in_o number_n that_o 7_o year_n after_o this_o may_v we_o believe_v our_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o institute_v or_o appoint_v any_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o they_o viz_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n as_o appear_v cap_n 1_o 7_o 13_o 14_o chap_n 4_o 22_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o nero_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v full_o build_v and_o settle_v the_o hierarchical_a fabric_n contend_v for_o who_o once_o dare_v question_n audacia_fw-la creditur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la fiducia_fw-la but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o ignatius_n hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v he_o say_v and_o his_o testimony_n take_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 2_o next_o follow_v section_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v hinc_fw-la dicti_fw-la ignatianiratio_fw-la constat_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ubi_fw-la ille_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syriâ_fw-la appellet_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la sci_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la metropolin_n svam_fw-la tota_fw-la syria_n pertineret_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o author_n epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochenos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eam_fw-la inseribens_fw-la totam_fw-la syriam_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la concludit_fw-la but_o yet_o i_o fear_v the_o doctor_n will_v find_v he_o have_v need_n of_o other_o weapon_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o assistance_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o syria_n which_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o pastor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a archbishop_n tytere_o tu_fw-la patulae_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o fair_a and_o honest_a mean_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o assistance_n or_o success_n he_o try_v as_o saul_n the_o witch_n of_o endor_n the_o counterfeit_a spurious_a title_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v speak_v any_o comfortable_a word_n for_o his_o relief_n or_o no._n and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o cause_v this_o gentleman_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o syria_n be_v in_o antioch_n not_o antioch_n in_o syria_n as_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v they_o inquire_v whether_o london_n be_v in_o england_n or_o england_n in_o londan_n what_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o doctor_n transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v be_v in_o more_o error_n than_o one_o and_o that_o we_o much_o want_v the_o learned_a doctour_n assistance_n for_o our_o information_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o worshipful_a writer_n of_o that_o epistle_n will_v scarce_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o learned_a and_o rare_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o first_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v here_o more_o express_v then_o that_o the_o latter_a passage_n in_o antioch_n be_v restrictive_a of_o what_o go_v &_o before_o be_v speak_v of_o its_o residence_n in_o syria_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o place_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v metropolitan_a arch-bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o learned_a doctor_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o but_o sect_n 11_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epigraphe_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n grant_v he_o the_o whole_a case_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanoe_n eiusque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o urbicariâ_fw-la region_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciae_fw-la romana_fw-la contentis_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la competiisse_fw-la videmus_fw-la although_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n conjecture_n of_o those_o suburbicarian_a church_n that_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v here_o point_v to_o and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n jurisdiction_n over_o those_o church_n in_o a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o casaubon_n exerc_n 16._o ad_fw-la a_o 150_o have_v profess_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v barbarous_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o the_o presidency_n mention_v of_o the_o church_n in_o or_o at_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presidency_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o only_o a_o eminency_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o doctor_n think_v it_o
own_o thought_n but_o what_o may_v oppose_v we_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o a_o escape_v our_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o design_n he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o to_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n in_o general_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a whence_o in_o particular_a shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o his_o intention_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o intend_v to_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v hinder_v this_o why_o it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o take_v care_n to_o retain_v he_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v why_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a to_o the_o end_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o frustration_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v out_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o interpose_v as_o to_o his_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v assert_v absolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o abode_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o if_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o whole_a doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n find_v so_o much_o for_o its_o establishment_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o art_n or_o cunning_n it_o will_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o let_v go_v its_o interest_n therein_o and_o though_o many_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_a way_n and_o those_o contrary_n too_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o abide_v to_o look_v straight_o forward_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o literal_a expression_n of_o it_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o what_o sense_n to_o fix_v upon_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o believer_n then_o when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n in_o that_o interpretation_n destructive_a to_o his_o whole_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o privilege_n must_v be_v vest_v in_o some_o individuall_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o some_o thought_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o this_o will_v no_o way_n suit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v last_o add_v that_o let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v conditional_a though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n and_o that_o by_o he_o assign_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o promise_v but_o hereof_o so_o far_o and_o so_o our_o second_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v still_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n be_v establish_v add_v here_o unto_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 29._o §._o 29._o and_o who_o also_o come_v near_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o seal_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o two_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o real_a work_n of_o performance_n wherein_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o distinct_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o so_o he_o be_v as_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o father_n and_o son_n set_v unto_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a thing_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a mention_n that_o one_o eminent_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v accomplish_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v his_o seal_v of_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o work_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v have_v mention_v the_o certainty_n unchangeableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o they_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n v._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n whereby_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o sundry_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o reckon_v v._o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o seal_v they_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v be_v more_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o expression_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o import_v than_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o term_n forensicall_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a transaction_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o original_n rise_v thereof_o be_v demonstrate_v seal_v among_o man_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n first_o to_o give_v secrecy_n and_o security_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o seal_v by_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v chief_o have_v we_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o salmasius_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o jus_fw-la atticum_fw-la against_o the_o animadversion_n of_o heraldus_n and_o 2_o lie_n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n or_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v by_o they_o that_o seal_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thing_n seal_v up_o in_o bag_n and_o in_o treasury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a none_o dare_v to_o
mix_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v so_o that_o far_o contest_v about_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o needless_a how_o far_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 36._o §._o 36._o what_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o amendment_n of_o life_n what_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v receive_v what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v endue_v withal_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n joy_n repentance_n sorrow_n delight_n love_n they_o may_v have_v in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o desire_v of_o mercy_n and_o heaven_n what_o useful_a gift_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n they_o may_v receive_v how_o far_o they_o may_v persuade_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o their_o condition_n godward_o be_v good_a and_o save_v and_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o other_o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o daily_a task_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o manife_v in_o their_o press_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o that_o labour_n the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v enough_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o evince_v that_o man_n may_v arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n m.g._n indeed_o tell_v we_o sect._n 27._o the_o premise_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o passage_n yet_o under_o debate_n consider_v 37._o §._o 37._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o question_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n in_o they_o that_o i_o very_o judge_v that_o he_o purposely_o seek_v out_o several_a of_o the_o most_o emphatical_a and_o signal_n character_n of_o believer_n yea_o such_o which_o be_v hardly_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o they_o that_o so_o he_o and_o such_o who_o though_o sound_n yet_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v but_o that_o even_o such_o also_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o near_o unto_o heaven_n than_o their_o fellow_n may_v through_o carelessness_n and_o carnallsecurity_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ans._n the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n may_v oftentimes_o be_v build_v high_a have_v more_o fair_a perapet_n and_o battlement_n window_n and_o ornament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n yet_o all_o gift_n and_o privilege_n equal_v not_o one_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o light_n knowledge_n gift_n and_o many_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o who_o never_o come_v up_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o give_v real_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n may_v far_o outgo_v those_o that_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v or_o any_o character_n give_v of_o believer_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v singular_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o m._n g_o have_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o evince_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o brother_n of_o the_o lordchrist_n have_v union_n with_o he_o have_v his_o live_n in_o he_o be_v quicken_v justify_v sanctified_a have_v christ_n make_v to_o he_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n have_v his_o righteousness_n in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n hide_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n accept_v with_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v and_o insist_v on_o any_o character_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o have_v consider_v do_v excel_v or_o equal_a or_o denote_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a excellencye_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o future_a success_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o former_a attempt_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n three_o testimony_n produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n but_o hypothetical_o and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o expression_n as_o may_v not_o be_v argue_v from_o nor_o of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o his_o 4._o follow_v his_o four_o testimony_n he_o produce_v 38._o §._o 38._o and_o endeavour_n to_o manage_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n sect._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n the_o next_o scripture_n testimony_n we_o shall_v produce_v &_o brief_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n now_o under_o maintenance_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o the_o former_a and_o speak_v these_o word_n now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o our_o english_a translator_n out_o of_o good_a will_v doubtless_o to_o a_o bad_a cause_n have_v almost_o deface_v this_o testimony_n by_o substitute_v any_o man_n for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o whereas_o they_o translate_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o the_o original_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n &_o if_o or_o but_o if_o he_o i.e._n the_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n viz._n if_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v draw_v back_o beza_n himself_o likewise_o before_o they_o have_v stain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o same_o blot_n in_o his_o translation_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o parable_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o just_a man_n who_o live_v i._n e._n who_o at_o present_a enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o trial_n and_o shall_v live_v always_o by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o pareus_n well_o gloss_v shall_v draw_v back_o or_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v viz._n through_o fear_n or_o sloth_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signifi_v see_v act_n 20._o 27._o from_o his_o believe_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o i.e._n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n my_o soul_n shall_v hate_v or_o abhor_v he_o to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n and_o under_o promise_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n may_v draw_v back_o or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n the_o forlornehope_o of_o evade_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a not_o positive_a have_v be_v rout_v over_o and_o over_o yea_o and_o be_v abandon_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a master_n themselves_o of_o that_o cause_n unto_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o pretend_v and_o however_o in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v most_o preposterous_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o just_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n &_o under_o a_o promise_n of_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o draw_v back_o and_o that_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n god_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v here_o at_o no_o better_a rate_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n than_o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o what_o savour_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o or_o of_o commonsence_n be_v there_o in_o admonish_v or_o caution_v man_n against_o such_o evil_n which_o there_o
upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o industrious_o disturb_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o with_o this_o or_o that_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o not_o a_o few_o pride_n themselves_o in_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o otherwise_o mind_v and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n require_v the_o full_a disburse_n of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v free_o receive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o from_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o you_o be_v person_n who_o not_o only_o as_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n in_o a_o university_n have_v a_o large_a distinct_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v shine_v to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o may_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o shall_v we_o serve_v he_o in_o any_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o before_o who_o i_o stand_v with_o reflection_n on_o any_o as_o though_o i_o judge_v they_o neglecter_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o daily_a pain_n labour_n and_o travail_v of_o many_o of_o you_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o diligence_n and_o codeavour_n of_o other_o in_o promote_a other_o useful_a literature_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o own_o present_a undertake_n join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o labour_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o your_o large_a furnishment_n with_o ability_n of_o all_o sort_n press_v i_o to_o this_o stir_v up_o of_o your_o remembrance_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n so_o much_o oppose_v and_o pervert_v not_o that_o i_o will_v press_v for_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o book_n who_o plenty_n be_v the_o general_a customary_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o they_o unless_o necessity_n call_v thereto_o scribimus_fw-la indocti_fw-la doctique_fw-la but_o that_o serious_a thought_n may_v be_v continual_o dwell_v in_o you_o to_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o to_o obviate_v the_o spread_a of_o any_o error_n what_o ever_o or_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o already_o propagate_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o shall_v call_v you_o out_o unto_o be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n something_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o kind_n attempt_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o your_o number_n in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o know_v will_v have_v your_o approbation_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v he_o who_o you_o serve_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o it_o be_v humble_o give_v up_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o free_o leave_v to_o your_o christian_a judgement_n the_o general_a concernment_n of_o this_o business_n be_v so_o know_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n burden_v you_o with_o a_o repetition_n of_o they_o the_o attempt_n make_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n against_o the_o truth_n here_o assert_v be_v by_o all_o man_n judge_v so_o considerable_a especial_o the_o truth_n oppose_v have_v a_o more_o practical_a influence_n into_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n than_o any_o other_o by_o he_o assault_v and_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o give_v more_o advantage_n into_o a_o inquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n oppose_v as_o that_o a_o removal_n of_o his_o exception_n to_o our_o argument_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n be_v judge_v necessary_a by_o all_o other_o reason_n manifest_v this_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o in_o season_n i_o have_v further_o communicate_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o my_o address_n to_o the_o work_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o mere_a discuss_n of_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o my_o adversary_n for_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o synodal_n writing_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o be_v already_o most_o clear_o and_o solid_o answer_v by_o one_o especial_o renown_a 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v tie_v myself_o unto_o a_o contest_v with_o he_o have_v be_v mere_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la without_o promote_a the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o least_o as_o i_o account_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o ingenuous_a proceed_n for_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o own_o name_n by_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o to_o deport_v themselves_o author_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d collector_n and_o translatour_n so_o i_o be_o very_o remote_a from_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o this_o way_n of_o handle_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n as_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v book_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n without_o some_o considerable_a addition_n of_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o cause_n who_o protection_n and_o promotion_n be_v undertake_v on_o this_o consideration_n beside_o incident_a discourse_n which_o i_o hope_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a may_v be_v of_o use_n and_o have_v a_o increase_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o aim_n and_o what_o therein_o i_o have_v attain_v be_v with_o all_o submission_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n cast_v before_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n who_o sense_n be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o place_v each_o argument_n insist_v on_o upon_o its_o own_o proper_a basis_n and_o foundation_n to_o resolve_v every_o reason_n and_o medium_fw-la whereby_o i_o have_v proceed_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n discover_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellhead_n of_o all_o the_o stream_n that_o run_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o contest_v as_o also_o to_o give_v some_o clearing_n and_o evidence_n to_o our_o conclusion_n from_o the_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n discuss_v by_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o some_o argument_n there_o be_v and_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v usual_o produce_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n that_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o nor_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v they_o indefensible_a against_o their_o most_o cunning_a or_o most_o furious_a assault_n and_o so_o slight_v what_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v for_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n common_o use_v for_o this_o end_n nor_o any_o argument_n by_o any_o sober_a man_n frame_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o easy_a and_o fair_a vindication_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o regular_o in_o the_o method_n i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o nor_o will_v so_o do_v unless_o i_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o my_o first_o intendment_n and_o have_v handle_v the_o abode_n of_o believer_n with_o god_n at_o large_a from_o its_o principle_n and_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o and_o unto_o they_o which_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o treatise_n under_o my_o hand_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o have_v be_v or_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v do_v by_o other_o who_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n to_o and_o fro_o which_o mr._n goodwin_n i_o hope_v will_v give_v satisfaction_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o particular_n by_o i_o omit_v as_o to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o speak_v concern_v he_o with_o who_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v much_o to_o do_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o deal_n with_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o personal_a concernment_n not_o have_v any_o influence_a aspect_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o shall_v in_o not_o many_o word_n absolve_v you_o of_o your_o trouble_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o my_o adversary_n be_v a_o person_n who_o his_o worth_n pain_n diligence_n and_o opinion_n and_o the_o contest_v wherein_o on_o their_o account_n he_o have_v public_o engage_v have_v deliver_v from_o
improvement_n of_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o several_a consideration_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o who_o will_v read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n after_o many_o dispute_v and_o conte_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o whole_a concernment_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v manage_v and_o resolve_v by_o monsieur_fw-fr dalie_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o suppose_v all_o far_a labour_n in_o that_o kind_n may_v be_v well_o spare_v those_o who_o intend_v to_o weigh_v their_o testimony_n to_o any_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v common_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o great_a period_n of_o time_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v before_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v call_v out_o to_o give_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o verdict_n have_v receive_v any_o signal_n opposition_n and_o eminent_a discussion_n in_o the_o church_n on_o that_o acccount_n such_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o the_o succeed_a writer_n before_o the_o state_v of_o the_o macedonian_a eutichian_a and_o nestorian_a heresy_n in_o the_o next_o be_v they_o rank_v who_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o any_o truth_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n write_v express_o and_o at_o large_a on_o the_o controvert_v doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o athanasius_n basil_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o arian_n controversy_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n succeed_v those_o who_o live_v after_o such_o concussion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o or_o more_o esteem_n according_a as_o the_o doctrine_n inquire_v after_o be_v less_o or_o more_o corrupt_a in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n according_a to_o this_o order_n our_o first_o period_n of_o time_n will_v be_v with_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o through_o full_a and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o that_o in_o who_o defence_n we_o be_v engage_v be_v no_o small_a portion_n the_o next_o of_o those_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o make_v head_n against_o that_o subtle_a opposer_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o his_o follower_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o year_n and_o somewhat_o onward_o ensue_v the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o heresy_n what_o have_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n until_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o romanist_n since_o to_o this_o day_n manifest_v in_o a_o few_o pregnant_a instance_n will_v take_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o design_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v i_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o paucity_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n sundry_a single_a person_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v several_o write_v three_o time_n as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o remain_v of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o many_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v be_v preserve_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o and_o hierome_n lib_n the_o script_n their_o writing_n be_v perish_v in_o their_o day_n nor_o in_o general_a of_o that_o corruption_n whereunto_o they_o have_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unquestionable_o expose_v i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o preface_n the_o nomination_n of_o they_o with_o some_o consideration_n the_o first_o in_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o hegesipus_n in_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o hell_n set_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o to_o doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a whereof_o whosoever_o will_v impartial_o and_o with_o disengage_v judgement_n serach_n into_o the_o writing_n that_o of_o those_o day_n do_v remain_v will_v perhaps_o find_v more_o cause_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_v with_o he_o to_o complain_v 2_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o heathenish_a idolater_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n to_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o general_n so_o to_o dissuade_v their_o ruler_n from_o persecution_n or_o in_o contest_v with_o heritick_n for_o the_o most_o part_n appear_v to_o be_v man_n either_o corrupt_a in_o their_o life_n or_o mad_a and_o brainsick_a as_o we_o say_v as_o to_o their_o imagination_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o they_o as_o deliver_v direct_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v some_o principle_n may_v in_o they_o possible_o be_v discover_v from_o whence_o by_o a_o regular_a deduction_n some_o light_n may_v be_v obtain_v into_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n thus_o junius_n think_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v state_v upon_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o his_o predestination_n and_o mercy_n and_o concern_v this_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la ex_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o paulo_n agnoverunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o apolog_n 2_o &_o gravissime_fw-la verâ—_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o hâc_fw-la alioquin_fw-la palestrâ_fw-la non_fw-la itaexercitatus_fw-la ut_fw-la sequentia_fw-la secula_fw-la hom_o lib_n 2._o basilâ—i_n &_o valentini_n dogma_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o naturâ_fw-la sit_fw-la consid._n senten_n pet._n baroni_n without_o this_o what_o advantage_n can_v be_v take_v or_o what_o use_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o crop_v of_o some_o occasional_a expression_n from_o their_o occasion_n and_o aim_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o will_v i_o more_o peremptory_o affirm_v this_o can_v i_o imagine_v any_o of_o they_o write_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o sometime_o do_v epist._n ad_fw-la august_n which_o be_v among_o his_o 892._o itaque_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la fateor_fw-la legi_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o ment_fw-la meâ_fw-la plurima_fw-la coacervan_n accito_fw-la notario_fw-la vel_fw-la mea_fw-la vel_fw-la aliena_fw-la dictavi_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la verborum_fw-la interdum_fw-la nec_fw-la sensuum_fw-la memor_fw-la shall_v any_o one_o say_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v be_v account_v little_o better_a than_o a_o mad_a man_n much_o then_o on_o this_o account_n or_o at_o least_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fathrer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 3._o another_o observation_n to_o our_o purpose_n lie_v well_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o bellarmin_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib_n arb._n praeter_fw-la scripture_n as_o adferunt_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la patrum_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o oppose_v god_n free_a predestination_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v neque_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la novum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sed_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la scribit_fw-la enim_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n augustinum_n gallos_n qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ejâ—sdem_fw-la augustixi_fw-la de_fw-la prede_v stinatione_fw-la calumniabantur_fw-la illud_fw-la potissimum_fw-la objicere_fw-la solitos_fw-la quòdea_n sententia_fw-la doctrine_n veterum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la esse_fw-la contraria_fw-la sed_fw-la respondet_fw-la idem_fw-la augustinus_n inl_a ibâ—_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la pelagium_fw-la floâ—uerunt_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la istam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la accurate_a tractasse_fw-la sed_fw-la incidenter_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la per_fw-la transitum_fw-la illam_fw-la attigisse_fw-la addit_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la opere_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la nostera_fw-la praveniri_fw-la it_o a_o ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la boni_fw-la quod_fw-la attinct_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la des_fw-fr convenire_fw-la catholicos_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la citat_fw-la cyprianum_n ambrosium_fw-la &_o nazianzenum_fw-la quibus_fw-la addere_fw-la possumus_fw-la basilium_fw-la &_o crysostomum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o application_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n do_v that_o great_a and_o holy_a doctor_n discourse_n the_o doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la lib_n 3_o cap_n 33_o say_v he_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la expertus_fw-la
apprehension_n there_o be_v hold_v out_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n distinct_o suit_v to_o all_o being_n operation_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v not_o multiply_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o in_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a act_n of_o his_o understanding_n so_o with_o one_o individual_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o determine_v concening_n all_o but_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dispose_v of_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o purpose_v of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n which_o be_v ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ad_fw-la finen_n the_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n in_o a_o appoint_a manner_n and_o order_n in_o exact_a correspondence_n unto_o they_o these_o purpose_n themselves_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_o wise_a eternal_a immanent_a act_n of_o his_o will_n appoint_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n being_n and_o opperation_n kind_n of_o being_n manner_n of_o opperation_n free_a necessary_a contingent_a as_o to_o their_o existence_n and_o event_n into_o a_o immediate_a tendency_n unto_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n according_a whereunto_o he_o effectual_o work_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o our_o consideration_n of_o these_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 4._o §._o 4._o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a not_o go_v out_o to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o my_o intendment_n lie_v another_o way_n 2._o second_o show_n that_o god_n have_v purpose_a the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o infallible_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a be_v unchangeable_a which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o abide_n with_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o acceptation_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 5._o §._o 5._o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o follow_a operation_n all_o external_a temporary_a product_n of_o his_o power_n universal_o answer_v those_o internal_a act_n of_o his_o will._n the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o make_v these_o decree_n or_o purpose_v of_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v constant_o use_v these_o word_n promiscuous_o as_o be_v pure_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o relate_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o his_o very_a nature_n or_o understanding_n and_o will_n may_v be_v safe_o close_v withal_o they_o be_v in_o god_n as_o be_v say_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a multiplication_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o we_o these_o lie_n under_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v difference_v from_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o will_n whereby_o he_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habitude_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n determine_v which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d velle_fw-la of_o god_n his_o internal_a willing_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o create_v or_o increated_a for_o those_o term_n distribute_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o being_n create_v they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v eternal_a that_o no_o new_a immanent_a act_n can_v possible_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n have_v full_a well_o of_o late_o be_v demonstrate_v far_o if_o they_o be_v create_v than_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v for_o he_o create_v only_o what_o he_o will_v if_o so_o be_v he_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v create_v or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v than_o a_o progress_n will_v be_v give_v infinite_o for_o the_o question_n will_v arise_v up_o to_o eternity_n if_o increated_a then_o doubtless_o they_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o he_o only_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v increated_a again_o god_n very_o willing_a of_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o god_n himself_o that_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o psa._n 115._o 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v omnipotency_n unto_o rom._n 9_o 19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v almighty_a in_o his_o so_o be_v but_o hereof_o at_o present_a no_o more_o on_o this_o supposal_n the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v plain_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o handle_v it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o which_o regard_n also_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o immutable_a not_o that_o they_o work_v any_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o to_o be_v immutable_a from_o thence_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mutable_a but_o only_o that_o themselves_o as_o act_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o nor_o suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n whatever_o foreign_a to_o themselves_o nor_o subject_n to_o change_v or_o alteration_n whence_o flow_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o actual_a accomplishment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n decree_v or_o purpose_a be_v their_o own_o nature_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o next_o cause_n in_o themselves_o never_o so_o undetermined_a to_o their_o production_n whereof_o i_o treat_v that_o the_o determine_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v any_o thing_n or_o thing_n by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v or_o effect_v do_v not_o depend_v as_o to_o their_o accomplishment_n on_o any_o condition_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o or_o about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o the_o appoint_a issue_n 28._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 26_o 27_o 28._o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v know_v for_o who_o sake_n and_o for_o what_o end_v this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n upon_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n 10._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o rather_o than_o mix_v my_o discourse_n with_o any_o such_o philosophical_a reason_n as_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o benefit_n be_v hereby_o intend_a isa._n 46_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v express_o to_o our_o purpose_n 7._o §._o 7._o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n call_v a_o ravenous_a bird_n from_o the_o east_n the_o man_n that_o execute_v my_o counsel_n from_o a_o far_a country_n yea_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o i_o will_v also_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o have_v purpose_v it_o i_o will_v also_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o the_o lord_n assert_n his_o own_o deity_n and_o eternal_a be_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n who_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v v._o 1._o of_o this_o he_o give_v they_o a_o threefold_a demonstration_n first_o from_o his_o patience_n or_o foreknowledge_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o this_o be_o i_o infinite_o discriminate_v from_o all_o the_o pretend_a deity_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n be_v naked_a before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n even_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a and_o contingent_a in_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n a_o thing_n to_o
must_v fall_v and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n because_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n afterward_o when_o he_o express_o take_v up_o the_o objection_n and_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o there_o give_v as_o a_o defensative_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o be_v here_o argue_v &_o by_o we_o assert_v viz._n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o incredulity_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n his_o faithfulness_n wherein_o come_v under_o debate_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o express_o dispute_v it_o at_o large_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n cap._n 11._o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v further_o argue_v and_o have_v in_o part_n be_v already_o discover_v i_o very_o believe_v never_o do_v any_o man_n produce_v a_o testimony_n more_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a than_o this_o be_v to_o the_o cause_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v in_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sense_n impose_v on_o the_o apostle_n word_n 42._o §._o 42._o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o wherein_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n discourse_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v whole_o independent_a upon_o any_o qualification_n whatever_o in_o they_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v though_o we_o be_v under_o suffering_n temptation_n and_o trial_n very_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o we_o yet_o his_o purpose_n shall_v stand_v however_o and_o our_o vubeliefe_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o cause_n he_o to_o withdraw_v or_o not_o to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o engagement_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o what_o remain_v sect._n 14._o 43._o §._o 43._o wherein_o he_o labour_v further_a to_o give_v strength_n unto_o or_o rather_o more_o large_o to_o explicate_v what_o he_o former_o assert_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o critical_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o any_o one_o example_n produce_v from_o any_o approve_a author_n we_o must_v believe_v to_o signify_v a_o bond_n or_o instrument_n of_o security_n give_v between_o man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contract_n and_o what_o then_o suppose_v it_o do_v why_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o constant_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o sense_n why_o so_o do_v it_o remove_v any_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o more_o suit_n the_o objection_n for_o its_o removeall_n whereunto_o it_o be_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v warp_v from_o the_o first_o genuine_a native_a usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v exotic_a and_o metaphorical_a yea_o but_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o embrace_v this_o sense_n because_o that_o here_o be_v a_o seal_n set_v to_o this_o foundation_n and_o man_n use_v not_o to_o set_v seal_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o be_v it_o require_v that_o allusion_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o prticulars_n and_o circumstance_n even_o in_o such_o as_o wherein_o their_o teach_a property_n do_v not_o consist_v the_o term_n of_o foundation_n &_o seal_v be_v both_o figurative_a neither_o will_v either_o of_o they_o absolute_o be_v square_v to_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n wherein_o they_o have_v their_o foundation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v his_o foundation_n because_o of_o its_o stability_n abidingnesse_n strength_n and_o use_v in_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o lie_v in_o or_o under_o the_o ground_n or_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v spiritual_a seal_v hold_v out_o two_o thing_n confirmation_n and_o conform_v by_o impression_n and_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o chief_a political_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n not_o in_o be_v a_o label_n annex_v to_o a_o writing_n and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o purpose_n be_v confirm_v or_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v firm_a as_o well_o as_o a_o contract_n or_o instrument_n in_o law_n have_v also_o its_o conform_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o seal_v to_o implant_v the_o image_n in_o the_o seal_n on_o the_o thing_n impress_v with_o it_o in_o render_v they_o concern_v who_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o purpose_n be_v make_v and_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o and_o appoint_v they_o for_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o a_o new_a expression_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o save_v believer_n the_o seal_n be_v his_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a believer_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o least_o comfortable_a or_o cheer_v security_n of_o preservation_n in_o believe_v only_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o one_o disjunctive_a proposition_n declarative_a of_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n mr_n goodwin_n labour_v to_o make_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v believer_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o no_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o concern_v than_o another_o if_o the_o foundation_n here_o mention_v be_v only_a god_n purpose_n or_o rather_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o save_v of_o believer_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o unbeliever_n what_o consolation_n can_v be_v from_o hence_o administer_v in_o particular_a unto_o person_n labour_v under_o the_o scruple_n mention_v former_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o fix_v upon_o 44._o §._o 44._o be_v that_o eminent_a place_n of_o joh._n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o design_n wherewith_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v to_o accomplish_v or_o bring_v about_o any_o private_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a or_o different_a from_o they_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v blaspheamous_o charge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v but_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n
forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o cap._n 31._o 34._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o on_o term_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o that_o may_v be_v thorough_o prevent_v say_v god_n the_o care_n shall_v lie_v on_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o write_v it_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n cap._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o cap._n 32._o 40._o so_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n be_v secure_v against_o all_o possible_a intervenience_n whatever_o by_o a_o assure_a prevention_n of_o all_o such_o that_o have_v a_o inconsistency_n therewithal_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v out_o the_o covenant_n 7._o §_o 7._o which_o god_n ratifi_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v take_v the_o description_n of_o it_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o therein_o fix_v particular_o on_o the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o go_v before_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o mutation_n when_o if_o these_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a qualification_n they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o if_o this_o covenant_n depend_v on_o condition_n by_o ourselves_o &_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o its_o proposal_n to_o we_o attend_v with_o exhortation_n &_o therefore_o by_o we_o to_o be_v fulfil_v how_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o that_o make_v with_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o difference_n of_o it_o lie_v as_o the_o apostle_n assert_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o immutability_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o certain_a product_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o present_a task_n be_v easy_o demonstrate_v as_o first_o 1._o from_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o alteration_n when_o two_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n no_o one_o can_v undertake_v that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_n if_o it_o equal_o depend_v upon_o both_o yea_o both_o it_o may_v be_v be_v changeable_a and_o so_o actual_o change_v before_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o thing_n engage_v about_o therein_o however_o though_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v faithful_a yet_o the_o other_o may_v fail_v and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o god_n and_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o be_v undertake_v that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a because_o though_o god_n continue_v faithful_a yet_o adam_n may_v prove_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v faithless_a and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v as_o to_o any_o power_n of_o knit_v together_o god_n and_o man._n the_o covenant_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o one_o party_n can_v undertake_v that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n shall_v be_v observe_v because_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v treacherous_a in_o this_o covenant_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o god_n himself_o have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a both_o for_o his_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o our_o continue_v with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v one_o god_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v fail_v &_o disannul_v this_o agreement_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a person_n in_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o undertaker_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o another_o but_o of_o he_o only_o who_o be_v faithful_a who_o can_v lie_v who_o can_v deceive_v who_o will_v make_v all_o his_o engagement_n good_a to_o the_o utmost_a he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a one_o he_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a one_o what_o he_o undertake_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n lay_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n about_o it_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o and_o our_o frail_a will_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mercy_n whence_o then_o i_o say_v shall_v any_o change_v be_v the_o whole_a depend_v on_o one_o and_o he_o immutable_a 2._o see_v that_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o they_o be_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o meet_v in_o some_o mediator_n some_o middle_a person_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o blood_n as_o covenant_n usual_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n this_o covenant_n must_v be_v ratify_v consider_v who_o this_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb_fw-mi 8._o 6._o neither_o be_v this_o surety_n or_o mediator_n subject_a to_o change_v he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o but_o though_o he_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n so_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 20._o god_n have_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o ascertain_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v disannul_v frustrate_v or_o come_v short_a of_o a_o accomplishment_n god_n have_v so_o confirm_v they_o in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n make_v a_o legacy_n of_o they_o and_o bequeath_v they_o in_o a_o testamentary_a dispensation_n to_o the_o covenanter_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o what_o he_o have_v far_a do_v for_o the_o assure_v of_o his_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 3._o three_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o peculiar_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n be_v his_o name_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v be_v all_o that_o in_o covenant_n he_o undertake_v now_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o undertake_v first_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v to_o both_o these_o and_o if_o either_o part_n shall_v fail_v what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n notwithstanding_o the_o undertake_n of_o god_n on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o covenant_n 8._o §._o 8._o notwithstanding_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v notwithstanding_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o its_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v disannul_v on_o this_o account_n that_o that_o be_v break_v which_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v that_o be_v break_v not_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v do_v this_o &_o live_v but_o as_o to_o the_o success_n of_o it_o in_o bring_v any_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o god_n set_v unto_o it_o they_o i_o say_v who_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v hang_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o slipperinesse_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o lubricity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spark_n which_o themselves_o have_v kindle_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n when_o first_o i_o peruse_v mr_n goodwin_n exception_n to_o this_o testimony_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o pag._n 219_o 220_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224._o find_v they_o oppose_v not_o so_o much_o 9_o §._o 9_o nor_o so_o direct_o to_o our_o inference_n from_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o design_n intendment_n and_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n and_o the_o
come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o issue_n here_o express_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v perseverance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o his_o intention_n accomplish_v that_o be_v deny_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v prevent_v myself_o in_o what_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o be_v handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v very_o willing_o engage_v here_o into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n when_o god_n purpose_v or_o intend_v a_o event_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v a_o efficient_a real_a power_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v without_o cast_v the_o great_a reproach_n of_o mutability_n impotency_n and_o breach_n of_o word_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o remonstrant_n nor_o mr_n goodwin_n acquit_v themselves_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n by_o their_o instance_n of_o gen._n 3._o 10_o 11._o where_o a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v only_o relate_v to_o express_v his_o duty_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o least_o assert_v any_o intention_n of_o god_n about_o the_o event_n or_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o john_n 8._o 28_o give_v they_o any_o more_o assistance_n in_o their_o sad_a undertake_n to_o alleviate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n sufficient_a be_v exhibit_v which_o assert_v not_o a_o infallible_a necessity_n of_o event_n as_o that_o do_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v add_v 6._o sect._n 54._o the_o continuance_n of_o external_a and_o civil_a prosperity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v much_o more_o colourable_o be_v argue_v from_o hence_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o express_o promise_v verse_n 39_o 40._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o their_o nonperformance_n of_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v become_v the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a nation_n under_o heaven_n certain_o then_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n here_o must_v also_o depend_v on_o condition_n which_o if_o not_o fulfil_v they_o also_o may_v come_v short_a of_o performance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o rom_n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v fulfil_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o due_a time_n 3._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v and_o be_v in_o their_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a concernment_n even_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n set_v forth_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o good_a land_n wherein_o they_o live_v complete_o and_o absolute_o fulfil_v to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o make_v as_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o prove_v rom_n 9.10,11_o 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o special_a spiritual_a promise_n here_o express_v one_o of_o conversion_n the_o other_o of_o perseverance_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o condition_n their_o accomplishment_n be_v suspend_v on_o what_o condition_n will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n on_o condition_n they_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o work_v kind_o on_o they_o that_o be_v on_o condition_n his_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v write_v it_o there_o thanks_n yet_o for_o that_o on_o what_o condition_n do_v god_n promise_n that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o why_o on_o condition_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o very_o good_a to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n promise_n that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o effect_v but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o say_v he_o 7._o if_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v absolute_a so_o must_v the_o temporal_a be_v also_o for_o their_o accomplish_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ans._n 1._o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v often_o express_v only_o to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o to_o set_v off_o some_o eminent_a spiritual_a grace_n intend_v as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o sense_n the_o promise_n mention_v such_o thing_n be_v actual_o and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o they_o type_v and_o resemble_v 2._o temporal_a promise_n as_o such_o belong_v not_o primary_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n with_o that_o whole_a nation_n about_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v express_o conditional_a and_o which_o hold_v out_o no_o more_o of_o god_n intendment_n to_o that_o nation_n but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inviolable_a connexion_n between_o their_o obedience_n &_o prosperitye_n 3._o the_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o this_o account_n that_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v out_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v violate_v or_o break_v god_n undertake_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o engage_v and_o suitable_a power_n exert_v then_o in_o that_o of_o old_a heb_fw-mi 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o say_v he_o 8._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a for_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o party_n when_o one_o fail_v then_o be_v the_o other_o true_a ans._n 1._o the_o word_n berith_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o single_a promise_n without_o a_o condition_n gen_n 6.18_o cap._n 9.9_o whence_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o very_a promise_n change_v the_o term_n and_o call_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o a_o testamentary_a dispensation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o any_o mutual_a stipulation_n require_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a single_a favour_n and_o grant_v or_o concession_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v a_o stipulation_n of_o duty_n from_o we_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o thereby_o be_v this_o covenant_n distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v disannul_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n indeed_o of_o this_o covenant_n one_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o another_o but_o both_o be_v free_o bestow_v of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n exception_n against_o this_o testimony_n which_o come_v in_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n on_o this_o consideration_n to_o manifest_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v come_v short_a of_o accomplishment_n this_o then_o at_o length_n be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v in_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o hand_n 13._o §._o 13._o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o i.e._n i_o will_v deal_v so_o above_o measure_n gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o in_o thing_n concern_v their_o outward_a condition_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prodigious_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o unthankful_a i_o will_v overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o my_o goodness_n &_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o own_v i_o for_o their_o god_n and_o will_v reduce_v they_o as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o love_a and_o loyal_a â—rame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v willing_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n fear_n and_o serve_v i_o for_o ever_o sect_n 55._o ans_fw-fr the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n upon_o a_o parallel_a text_n be_v 45._o be_v hunc_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la locum_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la explicat_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la diatribe_n dicens_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la contineri_fw-la usitatam_fw-la figuram_fw-la loquendi_fw-la quâ_fw-la cura_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la aliquid_fw-la efficiendi_fw-la significatur_fw-la illius_fw-la
the_o world_n not_o to_o engage_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v and_o preach_v in_o any_o thing_n who_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o least_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o declare_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 10._o act._n 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o which_o will_v have_v be_v everlasting_o prejudice_v by_o any_o misprision_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o that_o god_n in_o who_o name_n &_o authority_n he_o preach_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n also_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o that_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o pretend_a deity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o i_o say_v boast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v 23._o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o v._o 22._o v._n 25._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o confident_a assertion_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o v._o 20._o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o event_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o faith_n in_o god_n divine_a faith_n can_v have_v nothing_o for_o its_o object_n that_o may_v fail_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o general_n but_o also_o tell_v they_o wherein_o his_o faithfulness_n do_v consist_v even_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o he_o inform_v the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o if_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o have_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o god_n he_o serve_v or_o his_o own_o truth_n in_o be_v witness_n to_o he_o have_v any_o perish_v those_o that_o remain_v will_v have_v argue_v he_o of_o lie_v yea_o but_o say_v he_o not_o himself_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o thereby_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o use_v suitable_a mean_n when_o providence_n afford_v they_o to_o we_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o appoint_a determine_a end_n god_n who_o promise_v any_o thing_n and_o afford_v mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v the_o centurion_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v incumbent_a in_o this_o case_n on_o his_o holy_a majesty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o engage_a faithfulness_n to_o save_v they_o he_o will_v yet_o have_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o promise_n in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n mean_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o a_o end_n as_o to_o their_o ordinary_a subserviency_n thereunto_o without_o any_o suspending_a of_o the_o event_n on_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o uncertain_a issue_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o solemn_a promise_n make_v unto_o paul_n who_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o believe_a god_n he_o absolute_o believe_v &_o who_o performance_n he_o foretell_v with_o out_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n whatever_o only_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o throw_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n shall_v depend_v as_o to_o its_o fulfil_n on_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n may_v not_o have_v be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_v not_o make_v any_o infallible_a provision_n for_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o have_v be_v actual_o frustrate_a be_v a_o assertion_n not_o only_o not_o ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n set_v out_o the_o suitable_a mean_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o appoint_a end_n but_o also_o derogatory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o 3._o that_o promise_n say_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n judas_n be_v yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o in_o case_n the_o rest_n have_v decline_v they_o also_o with_o he_o may_v have_v come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o ans._n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o plain_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o know_v he_o be_v so_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v so_o 1._o joh._n 6._o 64_o 70_o 7._o 1._o he_o will_v betray_v he_o that_o his_o end_n will_v be_v desperate_a be_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v curse_v by_o david_n ps._n 109._o so_o many_o generation_n before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a now_o that_o he_o promise_v this_o man_n a_o throne_n for_o his_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v he_o do_v never_o follow_v he_o in_o but_o only_o as_o he_o give_v he_o his_o bodily_a attandance_n in_o his_o go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o a_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v have_v space_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 21._o act_n 1._o 21._o be_v twelve_o he_o who_o be_v afterward_o admit_v into_o that_o number_n be_v one_o that_o now_o follow_v he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v they_o indefinite_o to_o their_o consolation_n what_o will_v be_v the_o glorious_a issue_n of_o their_o follow_v he_o and_z bearing_z witness_n to_o he_o in_o this_o work_n that_o which_o be_v promissory_a in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v to_o they_o who_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n mention_v which_o assure_o he_o who_o be_v always_o a_o thief_n a_o devil_n a_o covetous_a person_n that_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v none_o of_o that_o promise_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v to_o another_o then_o present_a with_o christ._n it_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o have_v fall_v away_o you_o may_v suppose_v of_o they_o what_o you_o please_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v to_o beg_v that_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v grant_v you_o though_o you_o shall_v resolve_v to_o starve_v yourself_o if_o you_o get_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v 4._o confirm_v out_o of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v with_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n with_o man_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v unto_o man_n abide_v under_o the_o qualification_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o for_o example_n what_o promise_v soever_o god_n make_v to_o believer_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n or_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o performeable_a or_o oblige_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o unto_o they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v relapse_n into_o their_o former_a unbelief_n ans._n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n our_o author_n cite_v peter_n martyr_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o controversy_n &_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n with_o discern_a man_n he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v the_o author_n distinguish_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v conditional_a which_o be_v say_v he_o of_o a_o legal_a nature_n which_o only_o show_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n they_o require_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o promise_v thereunto_o and_o such_o be_v those_o whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o other_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v absolute_a and_o evangelicall_n not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o we_o at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 19_o 28._o be_v of_o the_o
as_o to_o security_n will_v be_v find_v knit_v up_o in_o he_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v it_o though_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o suertiship_n of_o his_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n man_n will_v scarce_o dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v to_o have_v his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n this_o than_o i_o will_v do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v i_o fear_v no_o otherwise_o insist_v peculiarly_a upon_o it_o but_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o deal_v with_o our_o advesary_a as_o we_o pass_v on_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v 3._o §_o 3._o be_v to_o consider_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o preisthood_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o two_o grand_a act_n thereof_o his_o oblation_n &_o intercession_n into_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 27._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o more_o careful_o because_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o our_o cause_n yet_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o path_n wherein_o none_o shall_v meet_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v any_o opposition_n my_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o glory_n by_o christ_n 4._o §._o 4._o shall_v be_v with_o that_o whereby_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o viz._n his_o oblation_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n into_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 24._o luk._n 24._o 24._o or_o into_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o utmost_a 1._o by_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n 2._o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v moral_a &_o procure_v such_o separation_n or_o distance_n which_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o sinne._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v efficient_a &_o work_v as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n &_o of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o alone_a for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o believer_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o alone_o whereby_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v turn_v from_o he_o now_o that_o both_o these_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o actual_o &_o eventual_o work_v or_o cause_v any_o total_a or_o final_a separation_n between_o god_n &_o believer_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v 1._o he_o have_v so_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n from_o believer_n 5._o §._o 5._o from_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 10._o 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v from_o they_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o eternal_a and_o complete_a 22._o coll._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o nor_o so_o far_o and_o so_o far_o but_o eternal_a redemption_n have_v he_o obtain_v redemtion_n that_o shall_v be_v complete_v notwithstanding_o any_o intervenience_n imaginable_a what_o ever_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o this_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o which_o by_o he_o we_o obtain_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v ephes._n 1._o 2._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o everlasting_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o complete_a efficiency_n of_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o the_o produce_v the_o utmost_a effect_n intend_v in_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o after_o reckon_n or_o account_n for_o sin_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o who_o he_o so_o obtain_v redemption_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n dispute_v at_o large_a this_o difference_n between_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v you_o those_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n and_o can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n to_o god_n by_o they_o perfect_a or_o acquit_v they_o from_o sin_n for_o then_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o purge_v but_o now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n renew_v every_o year_n v._o 3_o 4._o if_o sin_n have_v be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o that_o be_v no_o such_o conscience_n as_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o come_v for_o help_v unto_o or_o heal_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n conscience_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n which_o it_o apprehend_v upon_o it_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o tenderness_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n still_o continue_v after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o away_o but_o conscience_n disquiet_v judge_a condemn_v the_o person_n for_o sin_n 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o that_o vanish_v together_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o real_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n what_o ever_o do_v not_o complete_o take_v away_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o atonement_n thereby_o so_o that_o no_o after_o charge_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o they_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o entire_a and_o complete_a peace_n thereupon_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n v._o 14._o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v or_o make_v perfect_v that_o work_n for_o they_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v his_o one_o offer_v perfect_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o business_n even_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v often_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o obtain_v the_o complete_a end_n thereof_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o can_v depend_v on_o any_o thing_n foreign_a unto_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o also_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hereby_o impair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o proper_a place_n efficacy_n and_o usefullnesse_n and_o not_o be_v condition_n whereon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v suspend_v as_o to_o their_o communication_n unto_o we_o be_v by_o some_o deny_v how_o weak_o how_o false_o will_v then_o also_o appear_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o and_o by_o that_o offer_n of_o his_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_a conmfire_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o ratify_v in_o and_o who_o effect_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood-shedding_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n v._o 17._o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n and_o that_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o those_o sanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o as_o to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n trouble_v themselves_o no_o more_o to_o think_v of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o mic._n 6._o 6_o
only_o this_o but_o all_o other_o promise_v utter_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v think_v not_o for_o their_o own_o behoof_n alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o their_o tendency_n and_o use_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o to_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v design_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a cause_n of_o that_o disjunctive_a proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n former_o give_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v make_v to_o the_o one_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v enforce_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o this_o distinction_n frame_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o these_o and_o those_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n because_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o person_n or_o to_o they_o though_o under_o another_o qualification_n viz._n of_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o personal_o as_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n whatever_o this_o also_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o plain_o cashier_v the_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n as_o apostle_n and_o their_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n infallibility_n we_o confess_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o we_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o prove_v beside_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n urge_v and_o by_o we_o insist_v on_o see_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v upon_o a_o opposition_n unto_o that_o common_a receive_v persuasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n only_o except_v have_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v so_o prejudicial_a and_o ruinous_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o know_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o will_v inevitable_o be_v he_o contend_v not_o i_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o will_v fain_o divert_v it_o from_o other_o believer_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o section_n by_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o consider_v afterward_o better_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n to_o any_o one_o saint_n whatever_o will_v evident_o root_v up_o and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o goodly_a engine_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o oppose_v he_o suit_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o section_n to_o a_o evasion_n hold_v better_a correspondency_n with_o its_o associate_n in_o this_o undertake_n 4._o i_o wonder_v what_o chimericall_a church_n he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o privilege_n grant_v otherwise_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o person_n whereof'tis_o constitute_v suppose_v i_o pray_v that_o promise_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o with_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o that_o all_o these_o member_n every_o one_o shall_v loose_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o what_o subject_n of_o that_o promise_n will_v remain_v what_o universal_a be_v this_o that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o abstraction_n from_o its_o particular_n in_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v its_o be_v or_o what_o whole_a be_v that_o which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o its_o essential_o constituent_a part_n the_o promise_v then_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o whether_o inherent_a or_o relative_a have_v their_o residence_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o particular_a person_n as_o such_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o also_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o man_n personal_a spiritual_a interest_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o mere_o as_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o those_o elect_v redeem_a person_n who_o right_a and_o interest_n as_o those_o individual_a person_n they_o be_v 2._o of_o all_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o exurgency_n of_o the_o collect_v state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a invisible_a communion_n or_o visible_a gather_n into_o a_o church_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v in_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o all_o promise_n than_o whatever_o make_v to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_v it_o primary_o as_o a_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o as_o consist_v of_o those_o particular_a believer_n much_o less_o as_o a_o chimericall_a universal_a have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o abstract_v from_o its_o particular_n this_o evasion_n then_o not_o withstand_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o press_v its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o exception_n of_o these_o word_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n observe_v the_o trouble_n and_o disconsolation_n of_o his_o follower_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o confidence_n by_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o what_o will_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o v._o 1._o he_o bid_v they_o to_o free_v their_o heart_n from_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o act_v faith_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o which_o in_o his_o father_n name_n he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o he_o mention_n many_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereof_o the_o fountain_n head_n and_o spring_n be_v that_o of_o give_v they_o the_o comforter_n not_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n towards_o believer_n for_o ever_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n as_o disconsolate_a deject_a belieur_n quicken_a their_o faith_n by_o exhortation_n and_o give_v they_o this_o promise_n as_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o word_n import_v viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o the_o least_o suitableness_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n nor_o to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v except_v cap._n 11._o sect._n 13._o pag._n 233_o 1._o evident_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n oppose_v the_o abide_n or_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v or_o come_v but_o to_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n ans._n 1._o this_o
be_v a_o weighty_a observation_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o oppose_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o 2._o he_o say_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a his_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o his_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o world_n in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o father_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n in_o it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o my_o return_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n upon_o better_a term_n for_o stay_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o than_o those_o on_o which_o i_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o to_o make_v his_o residence_n with_o and_o among_o you_o my_o friend_n and_o faithful_a one_o for_o ever_o now_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n or_o believer_n determinate_o much_o less_o with_o every_o one_o ans._n 1._o 29._o §._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a before_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o believer_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v their_o fail_n droop_a faith_n in_o and_o under_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o believer_n though_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n be_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n here_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n importunate_o suggest_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n or_o consolation_n unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o give_v they_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v sad_o trouble_v indeed_o yea_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o trouble_n &_o fear_n because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o be_v not_o so_o deject_v i_o have_v keep_v you_o whilst_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o consolation_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o with_o some_o or_o other_o that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v believe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n it_o may_v be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v not_o assign_v who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o make_v unto_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o think_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o it_o be_v whole_o suit_v to_o their_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v if_o there_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v his_o residence_n and_o abode_n with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v into_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v they_o yea_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n at_o all_o as_o the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n how_o i_o pray_v doubtless_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o nay_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n john_n 17._o 20._o be_v they_o then_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o with_o who_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v he_o be_v to_o abide_v this_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n he_o tell_v you_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o such_o other_o rare_a notion_n but_o for_o any_o person_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n determinate_o but_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o abide_v it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v 2._o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n on_o the_o same_o account_n he_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o same_o person_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v but_o he_o add_v sect._n 14._o 4._o and_o last_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o event_n no_o not_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o abide_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o may_v retain_v he_o and_o have_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o turn_v the_o word_n any_o way_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n either_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o all_o medicine_n will_v not_o heal_v must_v serve_v to_o skin_v the_o wound_n give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n indeed_o but_o on_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n as_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o may_v never_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o 2._o this_o no_o way_n suit_n mr_n goodwin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n by_o he_o insinuate_v doubtless_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v denote_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o intention_n that_o may_v fail_v of_o accomplishment_n for_o let_v all_o or_o any_o individuall_n behave_v themselves_o how_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o event_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v congruous_a to_o his_o
break_v open_a their_o seal_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v all_o promissory_a engagement_n confirm_v establish_a and_o make_v unalterable_a wherein_o man_n either_o in_o conditional_a compact_n or_o testamentary_a disposition_n do_v oblige_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o sigilla_fw-la appensa_fw-la that_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n in_o all_o deed_n enfeofement_n and_o the_o like_a instrument_n in_o law_n and_o with_o man_n if_o this_o be_v do_v their_o engagement_n be_v account_v inviolable_a and_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o truth_n faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o make_v good_a even_o their_o seal_a engagement_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v consent_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o law_n and_o governor_n among_o other_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o seal_a promise_n hence_o whatsoever_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o particular_a soever_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o work_n in_o this_o special_a acceptation_n be_v take_v evident_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n from_o its_o use_n among_o man_n express_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 20._o to_o secure_v believer_n of_o their_o certain_a and_o infallible_a accomplishment_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o of_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o case_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suitable_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o confirm_v to_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o other_o end_n of_o security_n also_o safety_n and_o preservation_n be_v design_v therein_o secondary_o appear_v from_o the_o appoint_a season_n whereunto_o this_o seal_n shall_v be_v effectual_a it_o be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph_n 4._o 30._o until_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a whole_a and_o complete_a purchase_n make_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o obtain_v for_o they_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o own_o abide_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n he_o accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v on_o set_a purpose_n design_v to_o assure_v they_o hereof_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o argument_n from_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o propose_v 30._o §_o 30._o those_o who_o be_v seal_v shall_v certain_o be_v save_v mr_n goodwin_n except_v sundry_a thing_n ch._n 11._o sect._n 42._o pag._n 255_o 256_o 257._o which_o because_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o blur_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o far_o offensive_a to_o the_o mean_a seal_a one_o he_o answer_v then_o first_o by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v shall_v certain_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o intervenience_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v only_o such_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v reverse_v or_o withdraw_v it_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n retain_v their_o faith_n therefore_o say_v he_o 2_o lie_v we_o answer_v far_o that_o the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o seal_v not_o the_o former_a i.e._n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v none_o other_o certainty_n of_o its_o continuance_n but_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n which_o be_v uncertain_a the_o seal_a depend_v on_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a also_o that_o the_o seal_v mention_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ans._n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n or_o any_o else_o that_o shall_v attempt_v by_o distinction_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o alleviate_v or_o take_v off_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v his_o seal_n what_o acceptation_n a_o like_a attempt_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o find_v with_o he_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prevail_v not_o with_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o least_o for_o 1._o first_o this_o supposal_n of_o such_o interveniency_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o apostasy_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a mean_a insinuation_n for_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v of_o any_o such_o term_n a_o interveniency_n of_o apostasy_n that_o be_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o handsome_o suppose_v while_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o add_v continuance_n to_o it_o as_o this_o be_v can_v depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n confirm_v and_o establish_v thereby_o a_o infallible_a continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o seem_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n cui_fw-la fini_fw-fr of_o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n if_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v apostatise_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v so_o apostatise_v because_o they_o be_v seal_v on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v for_o answer_n to_o any_o argument_n if_o such_o as_o these_o pure_a begging_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o argue_v will_v suffice_v 3._o neither_o do_v the_o begin_n or_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n depend_v upon_o their_o faith_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o dependence_n upon_o it_o either_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n or_o use_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n fph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o this_o general_a axiom_n be_v first_o establish_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o have_v the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o of_o condition_n and_o event_n between_o they_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o their_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o their_o seal_n respect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o mention_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o seal_v the_o bestow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v both_o act_n depend_v mere_o sole_o &_o distinct_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o hope_n yet_o be_v no_o hope_n bestow_v on_o man_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o faith_n &_o seal_v &_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n bestow_v they_o be_v at_o once_o grant_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o they_o &_o the_o actual_a instate_v of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o exert_n of_o themselves_o in_o we_o they_o have_v that_o order_n which_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v or_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o neither_o
believer_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n it_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o justify_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o condition_n mention_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n the_o apostle_n manife_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o do_v intercede_v be_v on_o that_o account_n exempt_v from_o any_o such_o charge_n as_o may_v be_v of_o prevalency_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n m._n goodwin_n attempt_v indeed_o once_o more_o to_o reinforce_v the_o triumph_a over_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n 7._o §._o 7._o and_o to_o call_v they_o once_o more_o to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o ill_a success_n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o argument_n he_o use_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v thus_o than_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o task_n ch._n 11._o sect_n 33._o pag._n 248._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o where_o affirm_v that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o faith_n or_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v shall_v never_o cease_v believe_v how_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a soever_o they_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o but_o christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n â—s_v such_o and_o so_o continue_v such_o that_o no_o accusation_n from_o any_o hand_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v hear_v against_o they_o that_o no_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n may_v cause_v any_o alienation_n or_o abatement_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o that_o god_n will_v protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o under_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n of_o consolation_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o against_o all_o interposure_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o answer_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v new_a to_o we_o 8._o §._o 8._o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o shield_n behind_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n lie_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n point_v against_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a that_o ever_o i_o suppose_v be_v use_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v here_o cast_v as_o he_o have_v many_o mould_n and_o shape_n to_o cast_v it_o in_o into_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o syllogism_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o denial_n first_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o their_o faith_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o their_o perseverance_n 2._o his_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o a_o supposal_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o continue_v believe_v 2._o a_o description_n of_o what_o christ_n intercede_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o god_n love_n if_o they_o do_v continue_v to_o believe_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o affliction_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o these_o must_v pass_v for_o oracular_a dictate_v 1._o first_o for_o the_o first_o let_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o be_v weigh_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o hope_v leave_v for_o poor_a soul_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o by_o the_o way_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o will_v assure_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n temptation_n and_o fail_n that_o all_o help_n and_o supply_n be_v make_v out_o to_o he_o from_z and_z by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o intercession_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v or_o be_v tempt_v shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o believe_v of_o that_o christ_n take_v no_o thought_n nor_o do_v ever_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n for_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n such_o consolation_n may_v befit_v job_n friend_n miserable_a comforter_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n but_o of_o this_o before_o 2._o for_o that_o supposal_n of_o he_o of_o their_o prove_v wicked_a afterward_o to_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o believe_v it_o have_v often_o be_v correct_v for_o a_o sturdy_a beggar_n and_o send_v away_o grumble_a and_o hungry_a and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o pure_a necessity_n will_v never_o once_o be_v own_v any_o more_o by_o its_o master_n christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n upon_o such_o foolish_a supposall_n who_o opposite_a be_v continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o intercede_v for_o to_o intercede_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v believe_v be_v to_o intercede_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o mr_n goodwin_n suppose_v they_o may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n assert_v be_v that_o they_o may_v never_o wicked_o depart_v from_o god_n do_v mr_n goodwin_n indeed_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v and_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o be_v intercede_v for_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o think_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o insist_v on_o this_o calumnious_a evasion_n 3._o in_o give_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o believer_n we_o have_v this_o new_a cogent_a argument_n against_o our_o position_n christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o thing_n here_o by_o i_o mention_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o so_o be_v there_o any_o inconsistency_n in_o these_o thing_n any_o repugnancy_n in_o term_n or_o contrariety_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n intercede_v that_o believer_n may_v enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o intercede_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o believe_v 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o god_n will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o everlasting_a law_n that_o believer_n continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o church_n or_o no_o that_o church_n will_v judge_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o or_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o they_o in_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o by_o m._n goodwin_n it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o untie_v 3._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v not_o denote_v this_o be_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o no_o accusation_n be_v admit_v against_o they_o whilst_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o weight_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abatement_n or_o alienation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o so_o much_o as_o once_o tempt_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o god_n love_n shall_v be_v abate_v or_o alienate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o excellent_a rate_n of_o consolation_n at_o which_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v maintain_v into_o affliction_n temptation_n trial_n they_o may_v fall_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v hear_v against_o they_o that_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o but_o for_o the_o worst_a enemy_n they_o have_v their_o own_o lust_n corruption_n and_o unbelief_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n
truth_n and_o mystery_n calculate_v contrive_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a aptness_n and_o choiceness_n of_o ingredient_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n tendency_n and_o import_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o natural_a branch_n thereof_o and_o bathe_v perfect_a accord_n with_o it_o this_o proposition_n than_o it_o unquestionable_a ans._n according_a to_o the_o principle_n former_o lay_v down_o i_o have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 3._o §_o 3._o as_o in_o the_o term_n it_o lie_v but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o fixedness_n and_o staidness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o max_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o every_o one_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o common_a exordium_n in_o rhetoric_n a_o useless_a flourish_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n not_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o any_o dark_a brainesicke_a creature_n do_v apprehend_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n walk_v with_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o add_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a aptness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o promote_v obedience_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o all_o the_o advantage_n then_o mr_n goodwin_n can_v expect_v from_o this_o argument_n to_o his_o cause_n depend_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o also_o must_v be_v effect_v in_o aswerable_a proportion_n to_o the_o restriction_n and_o qualification_n give_v to_o the_o major_n or_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o be_v he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o not_o give_v we_o in_o by_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o apprehesion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n whereon_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o teach_n and_o assert_v of_o godliness_n mr_n goodwin_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n btween_n he_o and_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o godliness_n than_o there_o be_v about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o his_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n that_o assertion_n be_v proportion_v to_o his_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o we_o accord_n not_o with_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o godliness_n with_o which_o conception_n of_o his_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o weight_n with_o we_o unless_o he_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v now_o this_o he_o attempt_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o doctrine_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o promote_v godliness_n 4._o §._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n then_o that_o which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n promise_v a_o crown_n of_o blessedness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o live_v godly_o without_o decline_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n eternal_o against_o those_o that_o shall_v turn_v aside_o into_o profaneness_n and_o not_o return_v by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n which_o promise_v and_o that_o withal_o possible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n all_o fullness_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v godly_a though_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a next_o day_n or_o hour_n degenerate_a and_o turn_v loose_a and_o profane_a and_o continue_v never_o so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o course_n be_v most_o manifest_o destructive_a to_o godliness_n and_o encourage_v above_o measure_n unto_o profaneness_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confirmatory_n of_o his_o own_o thesis_n 5._o §._o 5._o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o destructive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o that_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o any_o singular_a concernment_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v lie_v now_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sell_a sense_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n under_o what_o deceit_n or_o mistake_n soever_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v here_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n defection_n promise_v a_o crown_n to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o threaten_v vengeance_n of_o fire_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o profaneness_n which_o take_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o small_a exception_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v be_v it_o stand_v several_o by_o itself_o the_o pure_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o singular_a importance_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o godliness_n &_o holiness_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v give_v and_o make_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o and_o purpose_n but_o that_o this_o alone_a by_o its_o self_n be_v a_o peculiar_a branch_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a importance_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o gospell-obedience_n as_o so_o by_o itself_o propose_v that_o shall_v here_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o their_o receive_n or_o refuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n under_o contest_v &_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n be_v of_o singular_a import_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o for_o what_o force_n of_o consequence_n be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o punisher_n of_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o true_a believer_n unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v utter_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n be_v also_o a_o incentive_a to_o holiness_n 3._o what_o virtue_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n our_o doctrine_n lay_v as_o clear_a claim_n to_o it_o as_o you_o that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o in_o it_o inconsistent_a therewith_o all_o we_o grant_v god_n threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n unto_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o from_o their_o profession_n of_o holiness_n into_o profaneness_n the_o gospel_n itself_o become_v thereby_o unto_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o lord_n thereby_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n be_v death_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v hence_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o how_o this_o assertion_n come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o doctrine_n we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n 6._o §_o 6._o whereby_o its_o author_n aim_v to_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o assert_v by_o we_o from_o any_o claim_n lay_v to_o usefulness_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n be_v either_o a_o mistake_n of_o it_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o
provide_v the_o wind_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v the_o wind_n so_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o its_o maker_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o man_n but_o must_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v force_v so_o to_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o our_o free_a will_n as_o to_o be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o god_n disposal_n if_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v infallible_a and_o absolute_a as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n why_o not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o also_o three_o paul_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o company_n concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 47._o §._o 47._o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o clear_o engage_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o worship_v for_o his_o testimony_n to_o who_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v now_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o person_n have_v by_o any_o accident_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n mr_n goodwin_n tell_v you_o there_o have_v be_v no_o opportunity_n or_o possibility_n leave_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n true_a for_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o frustrate_v he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o suppose_v that_o engagement_n of_o he_o he_o that_o say_v any_o one_o may_v have_v so_o perish_v be_v more_o careful_a doubtless_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o hypothesis_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o torture_n rack_n and_o wheel_n apply_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o this_o text_n with_o the_o confession_n pretend_v and_o but_o pretend_v to_o be_v extort_a from_o it_o which_o but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v sanctuary_n under_o his_o name_n &_o wing_n will_v be_v count_v ridiculous_a that_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v a_o event_n infallible_a and_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o relation_n thereto_o by_o a_o clear_a consistency_n with_o exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o free_a and_o suitable_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o promise_v sect._n 48._o §._o 48._o 10._o he_o object_n far_o to_o himself_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o it_o join_v together_o and_o therefore_o man_n who_o deny_v a_o regular_a and_o due_a consistency_n between_o they_o do_v impute_v folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n as_o first_o they_o be_v many_o degree_n near_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o crime_n specify_v who_o affirm_v the_o conjunction_n mention_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n than_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v but_o that_o any_o such_o conjunction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n coat_v or_o in_o any_o other_o be_v no_o man_n vision_n but_o he_o who_o have_v darkness_n for_o vision_n ans._n if_o our_o adversary_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la may_v pass_v current_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v small_a hope_n leave_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n all_o our_o testimony_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o cashire_v long_o since_o from_o attend_v any_o long_o on_o the_o trial_n in_o hand_n &_o all_o our_o argument_n as_o blow_v away_o like_o fly_n in_o the_o summer_n the_o very_a thing_n here_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n &_o exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o appoint_v no_o such_o exhortation_n a_o that_o those_o who_o appehend_v any_o such_o thing_n have_v darkness_n for_o vision_n be_v all_o confirm_v by_o the_o renew_a stamp_n of_o testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la to_o which_o proof_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o he_o add_v 49._o §_o 49._o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v there_o any_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o each_o that_o god_n will_v so_o limit_v as_o well_o the_o force_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v another_o to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o absolute_n perseverance_n yea_o those_o very_a word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o clear_o import_v that_o all_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n be_v a_o exhibit_v of_o mean_n to_o persevorance_n if_o they_o will_v improve_v they_o according_o not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o that_o caveat_n let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v plain_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o his_o fall_n who_o think_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n that_o he_o stand_v sure_a for_o that_o this_o caveat_n be_v not_o give_v to_o hypocrite_n or_o unsound_a believer_n or_o to_o such_o who_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n godward_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v better_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v fall_v from_o their_o present_a stand_v of_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n than_o continue_v their_o stand_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o caution_v such_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o who_o condition_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v make_v better_a than_o worse_o by_o their_o fall_n and_o beside_o to_o understand_v the_o say_a caveat_n of_o loose_a believer_n overthrow_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o to_o their_o cause_n who_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o due_a consistency_n between_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n and_o promise_v to_o perseverance_n as_o be_v evident_a if_o then_o it_o be_v direct_a to_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n it_o clear_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n at_o least_o of_o their_o fall_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v heed_n or_o else_o their_o take_a heed_n will_v be_v no_o mean_n at_o least_o not_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o stand_n and_o far_o it_o suppose_v also_o a_o possibility_n at_o least_o of_o their_o non-taking_a heed_n or_o that_o they_o may_v possible_o not_o take_v heed_n hereof_o otherwise_o the_o caveat_n or_o admonition_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v admonish_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o no_o possibility_n to_o omit_v if_o then_o the_o stand_n or_o persevere_v of_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o their_o take_a heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o their_o take_a heed_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v possible_o omit_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o non-persevering_a ans._n 50._o §._o 50._o this_o last_o divison_n of_o the_o ten_o section_n labour_v to_o evince_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o conjunction_n with_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o word_n be_v wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_n with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n necessary_a or_o can_v be_v upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v produce_v text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o coherence_n in_o the_o same_o place_n contain_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n mention_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n propose_v upon_o most_o different_a account_n and_o for_o immediate_o different_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o one_o namely_o as_o in_o the_o
from_o you_o so_o that_o you_o also_o have_v my_o law_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n shall_v never_o utter_o and_o wicked_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o for_o such_o sin_n and_o folly_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v overtake_v withal_o i_o will_v gracious_o heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o receive_v you_o free_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o maintain_v which_o be_v not_o we_o full_a well_o know_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o exception_n or_o consequence_n what_o ever_o but_o such_o as_o bold_a and_o prejudice_v man_n for_o the_o countenance_n of_o their_o vain_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n will_v venture_v at_o any_o time_n to_o impose_v and_o fasten_v on_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o believer_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o fall_v into_o what_o sin_n they_o will_v or_o abomination_n they_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v that_o by_o a_o irresistible_a hand_n he_o will_v necessitate_v they_o to_o persevere_v that_o be_v in_o and_z under_o their_o apostasy_n which_o be_v evident_o employ_v in_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o manner_n insist_v on_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a fiction_n to_o the_o imagination_n whereof_o the_o least_o colour_n be_v not_o supply_v by_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v to_o be_v traduce_v thereby_o second_o 4._o §._o 4._o for_o the_o ensue_a exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_o evangelicall_n who_o use_n and_o tendency_n be_v argue_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n before_o propose_v i_o have_v former_o manifest_v what_o be_v their_o proper_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o consistency_n with_o the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v apprehend_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o vizard_v with_o ugly_a and_o dreadful_a appearance_n will_v i_o presume_v scarce_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v he_o shake_v do_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v make_v unto_o and_o have_v their_o use_n in_o reference_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n but_o as_o man_n call_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n irrational_o happen_v on_o such_o intimation_n of_o unchangeable_a love_n or_o propose_v under_o such_o wild_a conditional_o and_o supposition_n as_o here_o by_o our_o author_n but_o annex_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o those_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n call_v his_o saint_n unto_o be_v suit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o rational_a soul_n wherein_o be_v principle_n fit_a to_o be_v excite_v to_o operation_n by_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n three_o 5._o §._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o argumentative_a in_o this_o discourse_n be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o a_o spiritual_a assurance_n of_o attain_v the_o end_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v discourage_v and_o dissuasive_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n a_o proposition_n so_o uncouth_a in_o itself_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o all_o his_o obedience_n have_v doubtless_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o all_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v well_o fall_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o reply_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n &_o cast_v himself_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o receive_v answer_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v persuade_v thou_o be_v so_o and_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v thou_o whether_o thou_o use_v any_o mean_n or_o no_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v starve_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n nor_o hurt_v thyself_o by_o any_o fall_n whatever_o thou_o clost_a the_o angel_n have_v charge_n that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v nigh_o thou_o nor_o thy_o foot_n be_v hurt_v against_o a_o stone_n thou_o may_v now_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o manifest_v thy_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n with_o his_o promise_n to_o thou_o if_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o manifest_v from_o scripture_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o assurance_n from_o god_n that_o any_o one_o have_v of_o the_o end_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o a_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v a_o sinful_a tempt_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o adversary_n whatever_o his_o 19_o the_o section_n contain_v his_o four_o argument_n 6._o §._o 6._o in_o these_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n fall_v away_o final_o then_o be_v their_o persevere_v uncapable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o their_o final_a perseverance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a proposition_n i_o presume_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n or_o how_o ever_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n ans._n i_o grant_v eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v afterward_o neither_o procure_v by_o proper_o and_o moral_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n nor_o proportion_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v attain_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v that_o withal_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o reward_n of_o bounty_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o a_o reward_n by_o be_v a_o gracious_a encouragement_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n not_o as_o the_o procurement_n or_o desert_n of_o it_o so_o we_o grant_v it_o a_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n though_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v express_v a_o consequence_n of_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o a_o connexion_n of_o causality_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v a_o possibility_n of_o decline_v immediate_a consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v he_o proceed_v then_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n 7._o §._o 7._o stand_v firm_a upon_o this_o foundation_n no_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessitate_v or_o which_o it_o can_v possible_o decline_v or_o but_o do_v be_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o rule_v of_o justice_n rewardable_a therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n to_o persevere_v final_o so_o that_o he_o leave_v unto_o they_o no_o possibility_n of_o decline_v final_o their_o final_a perseverance_n be_v not_o according_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o indeed_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o equity_n capable_a of_o reward_n no_o whit_n more_o than_o action_n mere_o natural_a be_v nay_o of_o the_o two_o there_o seem_v be_v more_o reason_n why_o act_n mere_o natural_a as_o for_o example_n eat_v drink_v breathe_v sleep_v shall_v be_v reward_v in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o flow_n in_o a_o way_n of_o necessity_n yet_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o connaturall_a to_o the_o agent_n than_o such_o action_n whereunto_o the_o agent_n be_v constrain_v necessitate_a &_o determine_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o power_n from_o without_o and_o which_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o will_v quick_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a weakness_n for_o first_o the_o efficacy_n of_o
in_o hand_n as_o the_o fine_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o move_v believer_n when_o his_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v with_o the_o manner_n whereof_o according_a to_o his_o conception_n must_v be_v afterward_o consider_v apart_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n and_o instance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o the_o close_a of_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o some_o word_n of_o peter_n martyr_n deserve_v consideration_n upon_o david_n sin_n say_v he_o peter_n martyr_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o sin_n will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o do_v not_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o which_o say_v of_o martyr_n clear_o also_o imply_v that_o the_o saint_n many_o time_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n because_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o will_n bend_v against_o the_o commit_v of_o the_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v they_o will_v questionless_a return_n to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v immediate_o after_o the_o beat_v and_o violence_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v over_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o have_v be_v give_v thereunto_o ans._n the_o close_a insinuation_n in_o peter_n martyr_n word_n of_o the_o saint_n sin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o the_o logic_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n inference_n from_o they_o i_o believe_v be_v very_o much_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o theology_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v immediate_o return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o their_o surprisall_n into_o sin_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o rest_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n from_o they_o as_o upon_o sin_n it_o be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o of_o david_n particular_a case_n mention_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v but_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n because_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n relieve_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n be_v admirable_a i_o will_v adventure_v to_o cast_v this_o argument_n into_o as_o many_o shape_n as_o it_o be_v tolerable_o capable_a of_o have_v i_o the_o least_o hope_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o appear_v any_o way_n argumentative_n we_o deny_v then_o that_o believer_n have_v any_o such_o power_n habitual_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o whereby_o without_o any_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o concurrence_n of_o actual_a grace_n they_o can_v effectual_o and_o eventual_o recover_v themselves_o from_o any_o sin_n whatever_o which_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v be_v free_o promise_v to_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o will_v here_o follow_v to_o the_o supportment_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n hypothesis_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o sin_n with_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n i_o suppose_v he_o alone_o know_v sect._n 23_o §._o 23_o 26._o he_o endeavoure_v to_o take_v off_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o from_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n fin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o consent_n not_o not-willing_a the_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o this_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o sometime_o do_v that_o upon_o a_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n or_o through_o incogitancy_n which_o he_o be_v not_o habitual_o willing_a or_o dispose_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o no_o way_n imply_v but_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a he_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a the_o apostle_n know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o also_o how_o to_o express_v it_o have_v so_o good_a a_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v now_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n that_o as_o what_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o so_o what_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o he_o hate_v it_o v._o 15_o 16._o and_o again_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therein_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n by_o his_o not_o will_v of_o that_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v good_a which_o whether_o it_o express_v not_o a_o renitency_n of_o the_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o action_n itself_o remiss_a and_o not_o to_o enwrappe_v the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n he_o far_o declare_v v._o 17._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a unconsent_n i_o or_o internal_a principle_n in_o the_o very_o do_v of_o evil_a is_n be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o be_v not_o habitual_o willing_a to_o but_o what_o he_o be_v habitual_o unwilling_a to_o that_o be_v what_o the_o bent_n of_o he_o will_v lay_v habitual_o against_o have_v actual_a inclination_n and_o elicit_v act_n always_o to_o the_o contrary_a though_o sometime_o overcome_v neither_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o it_o do_v he_o mention_v at_o all_o the_o surprisal_n of_o sin_n upon_o incogitancy_n &_o inadvertency_n but_o the_o constant_a frame_n &_o temper_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n upon_o the_o powerful_a act_n &_o strive_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v often_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o habitual_o condemn_v and_o actual_o will_v not_o or_o rather_o nill_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o do_v even_o in_o their_o do_v and_o this_o do_v manifest_a sufficient_o that_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n as_o man_n do_v in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o principle_n opposite_a to_o sin_n and_o sin_v as_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v very_o much_o take_v off_o by_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o its_o constant_a inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o far_o argue_v 24._o §._o 24._o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o contrary_a bent_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n at_o other_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a we_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n or_o fullness_n of_o consent_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v a_o distinguish_a character_n betwixt_o man_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a we_o shall_v bring_v herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o probable_o judas_n himself_o into_o the_o list_n of_o man_n regenerate_v with_o a_o thousand_o more_o who_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o under_o any_o such_o name_n or_o relation_n viz._n all_o those_o who_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n stand_v against_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n proceed_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o john_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n ans._n first_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v a_o contrary_a bent_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o that_o in_o and_o under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n there_o be_v in_o they_o an_o i_o that_o do_v it_o not_o and_o a_o not-willing_a it_o from_o a_o principle_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a prevalency_n of_o the_o other_o its_o act_n and_o stir_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_o perceive_v so_o that_o though_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o the_o total_a prevention_n of_o the_o will_n from_o exert_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o prevail_v to_o the_o impair_n weaken_v and_o make_v remiss_a its_o consent_n thereunto_o second_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v intolerable_o sophistical_a confound_v the_o renitencie_n of_o the_o inward_a
whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o another_o far_o different_a relation_n viz._n of_o those_o harlot_n with_o who_o they_o will_v full_o commit_v sin_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o devil_n ans._n first_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o it_o at_o large_a hereafter_o &_o so_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v myself_o or_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o interchange_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n much_o less_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o frequent_v and_o ordinary_a it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n make_v his_o member_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o on_o that_o consideration_n and_o conclusion_n with_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n who_o person_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n persuade_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o here_o intimate_v that_o man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o proneness_n unto_o it_o within_z with_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n but_o also_o eventual_o notwithstanding_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o other_o external_a prohibit_v cause_n may_v fall_v into_o all_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v dehort_v mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o nor_o shall_v i_o live_v to_o see_v he_o do_v it_o second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n or_o no_o that_o none_o can_v fall_v into_o or_o be_v surprise_v with_o but_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thereby_o i_o know_v not_o take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v far_o argue_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v punctual_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v fall_v into_o or_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o without_o such_o a_o course_n they_o cease_v not_o according_a to_o m._n goodwin_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o become_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o then_o that_o intimate_v such_o a_o interchange_n in_o the_o least_o three_o for_o m._n goodwin_n criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hardly_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o for_o first_o if_o by_o take_v there_o be_v mean_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o they_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n express_v a_o time_n pass_v in_o that_o tendency_n and_o then_o make_v member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o first_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o m._n goodwin_n who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o cease_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o become_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o be_v join_v with_o a_o harlot_n and_o second_o destroy_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o the_o place_n from_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o way_n or_o practice_n as_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n because_o none_o shall_v so_o be_v make_v but_o those_o who_o have_v first_o crease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o assertion_n instead_o of_o a_o effectual_a persuasive_a shall_v upon_o the_o matter_n be_v entangle_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o and_o second_o 44._o §._o 44._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n to_o enforce_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o impose_v that_o sense_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o take_v nothing_o away_o for_o their_o journey_n but_o take_v nothing_o with_o they_o and_o so_o mark_v 6._o 6._o where_o his_o command_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o of_o math_n 4._o 6._o when_o the_o devil_n urge_v to_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v take_v he_o away_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o support_v he_o from_o hurt_n when_o jesus_n joh_n 11_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o upward_o no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n do_v his_o hand_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev_n 10._o 5._o or_o the_o apostle_n their_o voice_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 4._o 24._o nor_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o take_v away_o his_o yoke_n in_o that_o heavenly_a word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math_n 11._o 29._o so_o that_o here_o be_v little_a help_n leave_v to_o this_o sense_n impose_v on_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n &_o so_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o countenance_n give_v to_o that_o horrible_a interchange_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o usual_a and_o frequent_a thing_n what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o section_n 45._o §._o 45._o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o he_o to_o reject_v such_o who_o by_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a way_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n ans._n believer_n hold_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n upon_o any_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n mere_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a way_n as_o shall_v render_v they_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o that_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v that_o great_a argument_n call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o the_o comparison_n institute_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v admirable_a confess_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a honour_n see_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n to_o spoil_v his_o good_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n i_o say_v for_o he_o to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n by_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o intend_v and_o to_o take_v his_o own_o give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o bondage_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o have_v so_o overcome_v satan_n in_o they_o for_o they_o by_o they_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o he_o to_o loose_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o inheritance_n with_o his_o subject_n member_n brethren_n child_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o what_o fort_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o such_o a_o battery_n if_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o bind_v satan_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o good_n then_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o to_o have_v his_o good_n spoil_v another_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n 46._o §._o 46._o
the_o doctrine_n which_o hitherto_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v assert_v be_v in_o its_o self_n full_o sufficient_a to_o captivate_v every_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o its_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n let_v what_o demonstration_n soever_o lie_v against_o it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n shall_v we_o use_v expression_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o these_o here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o mind_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v to_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v all_o those_o imputation_n of_o folly_n and_o error_n that_o our_o doctrine_n suffer_v under_o from_o the_o man_n that_o have_v entertain_v a_o enmity_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o equivalent_a expression_n by_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v gain_v thus_o much_o upon_o our_o adversary_n that_o when_o he_o assert_v in_o express_v and_o expressive_a term_n the_o very_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o in_o we_o be_v call_v folly_n that_o evasion_n shall_v be_v study_v and_o pain_n take_v to_o rack_v his_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v rather_o than_o plain_o to_o deny_v his_o authority_n but_o let_v the_o word_n with_o the_o scope_n &_o tendency_n be_v consider_v â—_o the_o scope_n &_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n be_v to_o give_v a_o discriminate_a character_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o he_o full_o express_v himself_o unto_o we_o v._o 10._o in_o this_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o withal_o to_o press_v on_o a_o exhortation_n against_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o use_v the_o argument_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n if_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o deceive_v himself_o v._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o do_v not_o can_v sin_v such_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v sin_v you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v press_v after_o such_o a_o frame_n such_o a_o ingeny_n and_o disposition_n such_o a_o principle_n as_o that_o thereby_o you_o can_v sin_v it_o must_v manifest_v its_o self_n to_o be_v in_o you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o m._n goodwin_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 27._o pag._n 194._o 58._o §._o 58._o that_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n do_v not_o invite_v such_o a_o exposition_n as_o be_v usual_o insist_v on_o because_o say_v he_o the_o intent_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o verse_n 3._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o he_o that_o do_v but_o run_v the_o context_n over_o may_v read_v be_v not_o to_o show_v or_o argue_v whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v possible_o in_o time_n so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o live_v sinful_o and_o die_v impenitent_o but_o to_o evince_v this_o that_o these_o who_o claim_v the_o great_a honour_n &_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v or_o make_v good_a this_o claim_n neither_o unto_o other_o nor_o unto_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o argue_v and_o prove_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o present_a another_z whether_o they_o who_o be_v such_o at_o present_a must_v of_o necessity_n always_o so_o continue_v the_o former_a be_v the_o apostle_n theme_n in_o the_o context_n the_o latter_a he_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n genius_n a_o new_a nature_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o therefore_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o such_o principle_n in_o they_o what_o ever_o their_o pretence_n be_v be_v not_o indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o manife_v that_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v possible_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o total_a impenitency_n so_o as_o to_o become_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o emphatical_o affirm_v 2._o he_o do_v indeed_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v make_v good_a their_o title_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o can_v justify_v their_o claim_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a conversation_n but_o yet_o moreover_o he_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n by_o this_o far_a discovery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o their_o new_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o condition_n of_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n so_o that_o though_o his_o intent_n shall_v not_o be_v primary_o to_o manifest_v that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v apostatise_v but_o must_v so_o continue_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v their_o nature_n and_o genius_n to_o be_v such_o with_o the_o principle_n which_o from_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o eminent_o expressive_a the_o context_n be_v thus_o clear_a 59_o §._o 59_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v a_o proposition_n or_o thesis_n and_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o proposition_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v commit_v sin_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v twofold_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o because_o his_o seed_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v remain_v the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n whence_o thes_n two_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a cause_n or_o cause_n universal_a proposition_n must_v have_v so_o or_o they_o be_v not_o true_a if_o that_o which_o be_v their_o ground_n may_v be_v otherwise_o it_o invalidate_n their_o certainty_n such_o than_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o universal_a assertion_n or_o proposition_n every_o on_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o seed_n be_v he_o young_a or_o old_a weak_a or_o strong_a wise_a or_o foolish_a exercise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o new_o enter_v into_o they_o all_o be_v one_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o interest_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v equal_o interest_v in_o the_o inference_n in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o may_v be_v consider_v 60._o §._o 60._o the_o subject_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o be_v sin_v not_o can_v sin_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o subject_a they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o expression_n those_o who_o suppose_v that_o believer_n of_o some_o eminency_n only_o be_v denote_v in_o it_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o believer_n whatever_o be_v share_n in_o the_o grace_n intend_v therein_o they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o believer_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n v._n 12._o he_o beget_v they_o all_o of_o his_o own_o will_n james_n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o 1_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 1._o chapter_n 23._o verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v they_o
to_o deal_v withal_o from_o the_o place_n he_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n he_o that_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n can_v fall_v away_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v ergo_fw-la come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o expression_n can_v sin_o he_o find_v out_o as_o he_o suppose_v four_o several_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n can_v &_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o sense_n both_o proposition_n be_v false_a now_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o express_a language_n &_o literal_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_z vary_a in_o the_o least_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o relieve_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v and_o conceive_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o flat_o deny_v what_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o only_o by_o deny_v the_o word_n can_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v do_v he_o then_o fix_v on_o this_o course_n for_o his_o own_o extrication_n do_v he_o give_v in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o accept_v and_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v true_a not_o in_o the_o least_o yea_o plain_o for_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v find_v out_o of_o the_o word_n can_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n they_o can_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n because_o of_o their_o averseness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o it_o which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 8._o 43._o he_o afterward_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n can_v sin_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v sect._n 34._o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n although_o he_o take_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v yea_o and_o add_v a_o five_o sense_n sect._n 31._o which_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v find_v out_o for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o more_o he_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o some_o of_o those_o signification_n wherein_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a the_o discourse_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n sect._n 28_o 29_o 30._o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n can_v and_o his_o inference_n thereon_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n than_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o show_v himself_o very_o skilful_a at_o fence_v &_o ward_n off_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o perhaps_o his_o thought_n of_o himself_o be_v upon_o a_o review_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mnife_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o instance_n for_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o several_a signification_n which_o in_o part_n he_o feign_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n he_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o many_o gross_a mistake_n some_o of_o they_o occasion_v by_o other_o corrupt_a principle_n than_o those_o now_o under_o consideration_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o sense_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o come_v real_o up_o to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v whole_o inconcerned_a therein_o we_o may_v pass_v by_o that_o whole_a harangue_n that_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o argument_n under_o consideration_n appear_v first_o in_o sect._n 31._o which_o he_o thus_o propose_v if_o the_o say_a argument_n understand_v the_o phrase_n can_v sin_n according_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o import_n mention_v of_o the_o word_n can_v wherein_o it_o sound_v a_o utter_a and_o absolute_a incapacity_n and_o impossibility_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v viz._n he_o that_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o minor_a be_v tardy_a which_o say_v whosoeoer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o such_o incapacity_n of_o sin_v of_o sin_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o assert_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n for_o he_o so_o to_o sin_n ans._n because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o say_a assertion_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n thereon_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n both_o as_o to_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v it_o or_o fall_v into_o it_o often_o in_o that_o expression_n can_v have_v be_v before_o discover_v a_o impossibility_n it_o be_v of_o the_o event_n from_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v a_o utter_a and_o absolute_a incapacity_n to_o sin_n on_o any_o account_n we_o assert_v not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o so_o sin_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v the_o holy_a ghost_n aver_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v grant_v he_o that_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nor_o can_v sin_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n or_o can_v utter_o loose_v it_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v question_v and_o find_v tardy_a that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v namely_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o such_o incapacity_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v of_o sin_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o amount_v to_o a_o impossibility_n for_o he_o so_o to_o sin_n not_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a under_o those_o ambiguos_fw-la expression_n of_o incapacity_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n the_o event_n be_v positive_o deny_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o incapacity_n assert_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o internal_a frame_n and_o principle_n only_o but_o respect_v also_o other_o consideration_n whether_o these_o be_v such_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v discuss_v viz._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n invest_v that_o universal_a proposition_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v with_o a_o necessary_a truth_n in_o the_o reason_n add_v of_o the_o former_a affirmation_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a distribution_n of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o former_a proposition_n by_o the_o way_n of_o ascend_v to_o a_o more_o vehement_a confirmation_n of_o they_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o why_o so_o his_o seed_n remain_v neither_o can_v be_v sin_n why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o expressive_a pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o redouble_a of_o the_o proposition_n and_o this_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o emphatical_o significant_a that_o it_o seem_v strange_a how_o any_o head_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o resolve_v the_o word_n into_o two_o proposition_n of_o distinct_a consideration_n each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v though_o proceed_v to_o heighten_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n seed_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n abide_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o follow_v m._n goodwin_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n and_o then_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o word_n abide_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o long_a answer_n be_v the_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o
have_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v scarce_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o reader_n without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o vulgar_a proverb_n good_a wit_n jump_v but_o yet_o on_o that_o occasion_n i_o can_v but_o say_v however_o he_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o treatise_n this_o discourse_n i_o have_v under_o consideration_n be_v pure_o translate_v from_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o very_a much_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v have_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v there_o think_v to_o have_v manifest_v by_o place_v their_o latin_a against_o his_o english_a in_o the_o margin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v personal_a not_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n m._n g._n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v ability_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v in_o sundry_a particular_n considerable_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v unhappy_o engage_v in_o way_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o tendency_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o take_v off_o this_o witness_n from_o speake_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n 39_o §._o 39_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v by_o he_o in_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v far_o consider_v that_o diversion_n which_o he_o will_v entice_v the_o word_n unto_o from_o their_o proper_a channel_n and_o intendment_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o he_o give_v we_o then_o sect._n 23_o 24._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n whereof_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v what_o former_o we_o receive_v from_o its_o mouth_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 40._o §._o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v a_o offence_n that_o weak_a christian_n may_v take_v at_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o those_o antichrist_n or_o anticristian_a teacher_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v many_o &_o that_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v sometime_o live_v &_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n hereof_o some_o christian_n not_o so_o considerate_a or_o judicious_a as_o other_o may_v possible_o think_v or_o conceive_v that_o sure_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o christian_a societye_n with_o which_o they_o consort_v there_o be_v something_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o which_o minister_v a_o occasion_n to_o these_o man_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o ans._n 41._o §._o 41._o first_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n be_v evident_o to_o caution_n believer_n against_o seducer_n acquaint_v they_o also_o with_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o abide_n teach_v anoint_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n under_o present_a consideration_n he_o give_v they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v seduce_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v apostate_n who_o though_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n nor_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v which_o also_o they_o have_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o their_o open_a apostasy_n and_o ensue_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v therein_o second_o that_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o seducer_n fall_v away_o do_v entertain_v any_o suspicion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o in_o that_o society_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o dead_a himself_o only_o except_v when_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n either_o as_o to_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o suppose_v they_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostate_n in_o their_o departure_n be_v a_o surmise_n whereunto_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o contribute_v in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o our_o author_n find_v out_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n and_o confident_o without_o any_o induction_n look_v that_o way_n or_o attempt_n of_o proof_n impose_v upon_o his_o credulous_a reader_n if_o man_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o create_v occasion_n of_o word_n discourse_n or_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o manner_n of_o way_n insinuate_v nor_o suggest_v therein_o they_o may_v wrest_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v and_o confirm_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o this_o false_a foundation_n be_v lay_v he_o proceed_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o 42._o §._o 42._o and_o suitable_o thereunto_o feign_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v what_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o unto_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n administer_v to_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n answer_v partly_o by_o concession_n partly_o by_o exception_n first_o by_o concession_n in_o those_o word_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o which_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v their_o utter_a decline_a or_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n communion_n as_o the_o advantage_n or_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n among_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o man_n send_v and_o commission_v by_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o the_o same_o import_n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15._o 24._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n so_o that_o in_o this_o clause_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o the_o apostle_n grant_v first_o that_o those_o antichristian_a teacher_n have_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o do_v harm_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o second_o he_o answer_v far_a by_o way_n of_o exception_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o while_o yet_o they_o converse_v with_o we_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n with_o we_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o single_a and_o upright_a heart_n not_o aim_v at_o any_o secular_a greatness_n or_o worldly_a accommodation_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o these_o man_n love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o break_v with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o at_o once_o ans._n 43._o §._o 43._o first_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o this_o new_a gloss_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v there_o a_o aspersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o societye_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o seducer_n from_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n here_o a_o insinuation_n quite_o of_o a_o other_o tendency_n be_v suggest_v as_o though_o these_o person_n find_v continuance_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o seduction_n from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o they_o by_o commission_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o departure_n do_v assume_v authority_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o have_v be_v with_o they_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o answer_v any_o objection_n but_o describe_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n concern_v who_o and_o their_o seduction_n he_o caution_v
profession_n and_o do_v some_o good_a yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v all_o decline_v and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o own_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n deal_v severe_o and_o unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n with_o none_o but_o those_o who_o either_o whole_o or_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o judgement_n and_o statute_n so_o that_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o this_o their_o tendency_n aim_v and_o accommodation_n to_o the_o objection_n levy_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o that_o people_n this_o their_o rise_n and_o end_n their_o spring_n and_o fall_v it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o prejudice_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o inquiry_n and_o dispute_n about_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v hypotheticall_a or_o absolute_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o righteous_a person_n what_o by_o his_o turn_n away_o and_o what_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v all_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n be_v in_o themselves_o ambiguous_a and_o must_v be_v limit_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o needless_a the_o word_n utter_o refuse_v any_o accommodation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n so_o that_o 7._o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n scope_n of_o the_o context_n design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o disprove_v of_o the_o proverbial_a self_n justification_n of_o a_o sinful_a people_n the_o only_a directorye_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o true_a proper_a native_a genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o eye_v weigh_v nor_o consider_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n who_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o rend_v away_o these_o two_o verse_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n discourse_n i_o may_v well_o supersede_n any_o far_a proceed_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n common_o give_v to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o place_n yet_o that_o all_o security_n imaginable_a may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o inoffensivenesse_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v i_o shall_v brief_o manifest_v that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o indeed_o effectual_o take_v up_o and_o off_o any_o one_o answer_n or_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o any_o such_o that_o have_v usual_o be_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n unto_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n hence_o levy_v that_o which_o natural_o first_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o be_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a nature_n but_o hypotheticall_a the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n be_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v die_v true_a say_v they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o consideration_n god_n here_o propose_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n between_o apostasy_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereunto_o allot_v but_o this_o not_o at_o all_o infer_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a shall_v or_o may_v everlasting_o so_o apostatise_v such_o commination_n as_o these_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o caution_n believer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o apostasy_n and_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o as_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o their_o efficacy_n thereunto_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o to_o say_v because_o god_n say_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o such_o turn_n away_o &_o die_v to_o conclude_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n &_o intendment_n of_o such_o threaten_n that_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a may_v so_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o build_v up_o that_o which_o the_o text_n contribute_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o in_o the_o least_o against_o this_o plea_n mr_n goodwin_n rise_v up_o with_o much_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n 12._o §._o 12._o chap._n 12._o sect._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o sanctuary_n have_v also_o be_v profane_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a guardian_n themselves_o of_o that_o cause_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o safety_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v do_v though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o than_o that_o learned_a doctor_n so_o late_o name_v have_v do_v himself_o for_o the_o demolish_n of_o it_o have_v propound_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o interpretation_n assert_v by_o we_o some_o say_v he_o answer_v that_o a_o condition_n prove_v nothing_o in_o be_v which_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o hypotheticall_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o the_o amplyfication_n of_o matter_n &_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravate_v either_o of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o indignity_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o psal._n 139._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v therefore_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o such_o conditionoll_n saying_n upon_o which_o admonition_n promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v build_v do_v at_o least_o suppose_v something_o in_o possibility_n however_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n &_o form_n they_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o be_v for_o no_o man_n serious_o intend_v to_o encourage_v a_o student_n in_o his_o way_n will_v speak_v thus_o to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v get_v all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o university_n library_n by_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v doctor_n this_o commencement_n beside_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deride_v the_o prophet_n may_v ready_o come_v upon_o he_o thus_o but_o a_o righteous_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o your_o threaten_v be_v in_o vain_a thus_o we_o see_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o start_a hole_n in_o such_o logic_n quirk_n as_o these_o thus_o far_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o construction_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n now_o in_o debate_n which_o shall_v render_v they_o mere_o conditional_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o import_v so_o much_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v or_o express_v in_o they_o ans._n doctor_n prideaux_n his_o choose_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o arminian_o from_o this_o place_n on_o the_o hypotheticall_a manner_n of_o the_o expression_n use_v therein_o be_v call_v a_o defile_v this_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o protection_n it_o undertake_v criminarasis_n librat_fw-la in_o antithesis_fw-la doct_v as_o posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la what_o be_v my_o thought_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o express_v be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n as_o know_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v the_o text_n look_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o doctor_n attempt_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o nor_o with_o what_o be_v far_o add_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o by_o m._n goodwin_n marginal_a direction_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o conditional_a expression_n do_v suppose_v or_o may_v for_o that_o they_o always_o do_v be_v not_o affirm_v and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o posse_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n speak_v whereunto_o they_o do_v relate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o possibility_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o ever_o be_v reduce_v into_o act._n we_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o desertion_n in_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o hypotheticall_a expression_n as_o contain_v commination_n and_o threaten_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o possibility_n on_o that_o account_n
last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o one_o especial_a aim_n he_o have_v in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o work_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o employment_n therein_o and_o be_v his_o such_o care_n and_o endeavour_v after_o personal_a mortification_n holiness_n and_o self-denial_n that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v lift_v up_o nor_o entangle_v with_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o therein_o provide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v v._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v approve_v himself_o a_o workman_n not_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o not_o only_o preach_v to_o other_o for_o their_o good_a but_o himself_o also_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o employment_n as_o one_o that_o have_v deal_v upright_o and_o faithful_o therein_o v._o 17._o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n their_o work_n may_v go_v on_o and_o yet_o themselves_o not_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o work_n this_o he_o labour_v to_o prevent_v walk_v upright_o faithful_o sincere_o zealous_o humble_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d least_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o himself_o be_v approve_a and_o accept_v in_o that_o work_n and_o so_o loose_a the_o reward_n mention_v v._o 17._o peculiar_a to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n with_o a_o right_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a context_n design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o evident_o and_o direct_o to_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v llke_v to_o find_v little_a shelter_n for_o his_o apostasy_n in_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o whatever_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o conscientious_a diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o end_n which_o end_n yet_o may_v full_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v mr_n goodwin_n tell_v we_o indeed_o 24._o §._o 24._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n constant_o translate_v reprobate_a as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 16._o %_o or_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a as_o heb._n 6._o 8._o how_o right_o this_o be_v do_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v serve_v his_o turn_n &_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n far_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o place_n intimate_v the_o word_n be_v so_o restrain_v either_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n express_v as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v with_o some_o adjunct_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o %_o tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o it_o necessary_o import_v a_o disallowance_n or_o rejection_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v assert_v join_v with_o a_o profligate_n disposition_n to_o far_a abomination_n in_o themselves_o that_o in_o any_o place_n it_o import_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v wrest_v it_o here_o unto_o a_o man_n final_o reject_v of_o god_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v and_o what_o ever_o the_o translation_n be_v i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v indeed_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o oppose_v only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o other_o place_n it_o regard_v the_o general_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o they_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v affirm_v here_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n restrain_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v under_o consideration_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o word_n can_v be_v extend_v any_o far_a than_o to_o signify_v a_o condition_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o approve_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contend_v for_o nor_o yet_o heb._n 6._o 8._o though_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o those_o several_a qualification_n of_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n ascend_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a barren_a land_n say_v first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disallow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o cost_n and_o labour_v about_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o original_n first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v know_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_o restrain_v to_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o context_n design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unless_o where_o it_o be_v measure_v as_o to_o its_o extent_n and_o compass_n by_o some_o adjoin_v expression_n which_o be_v interpretative_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n master_n goodwin_n ensue_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n particular_o name_v chrysostome_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la deodate_v the_o english_a annotator_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o not_o any_o one_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o so_o unhappy_a be_v he_o in_o his_o quotation_n though_o sundry_a of_o good_a note_n and_o among_o they_o piscator_fw-la himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o contend_v for_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o its_o utmost_a significancy_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v of_o these_o mention_v by_o m._n goodwin_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o restrain_v the_o word_n to_o the_o reproachablenesse_n or_o inreproachablenesse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o we_o also_o insist_v upon_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o expression_n of_o particular_a man_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o coherence_n design_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v beside_o my_o intention_n the_o judgement_n of_o what_o have_v be_v affirm_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o suppose_v it_o of_o his_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v particular_o into_o it_o 25._o §._o 25._o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 280._o alone_a require_v any_o far_a consideration_n this_o he_o then_o thus_o propose_v 5._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n from_o verse_n 23._o evince_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o both_o above_o all_o contradiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o end_n why_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n in_o bear_v with_o all_o man_n weakness_n and_o humour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.e._n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n or_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o v._o 23._o and_o again_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v to_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n v._o 25._o plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o prevent_v by_o run_v and_o fight_v at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o the_o blame_n and_o disparagement_n of_o some_o such_o misbehaviour_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o save_a love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n which_o he_o seek_v by_o that_o severe_a hand_n which_o he_o still_o hold_v over_o himself_o to_o obtain_v ans._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v before_o manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o whole_a discourse_n forego_v from_o v._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o particular_a eye_n to_o his_o carriage_n therein_o as_o to_o his_o use_n or_o
in_o this_o that_o one_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o farther_z the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o it_o bring_v forth_o follow_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v effect_n of_o sundry_a nature_n that_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n bring_v forth_o be_v wheat_n but_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o faith_n beside_o what_o the_o wheat_n bring_v forth_o if_o it_o come_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v to_o be_v wheat_n in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v but_o grass_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a with_o that_o which_o be_v wheat_n actual_o though_o virtual_o and_o original_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wheat_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o actual_o wheat_n be_v not_o in_o the_o blade_n that_o have_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v have_v ear_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o soil_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o which_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n in_o good_a ground_n again_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n do_v prevail_v on_o they_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o every_o such_o effect_n wrought_v be_v true_a justify_v faith_n give_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n mr_n goodwin_n can_v prove_v that_o effect_n specifical_o different_a may_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o some_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n need_v not_o much_o prove_v some_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n some_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o and_o be_v tanslate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n if_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v say_v be_v not_o able_a specifical_o to_o alter_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o fruit_n of_o various_a kind_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o upper_a crust_n and_o skin_n of_o it_o be_v the_o question_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o blade_n occasional_o wither_v before_o the_o harvest_n but_o a_o slight_a receive_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v intimate_v in_o sum_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n in_o compare_v natural_a &_o moral_a cause_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o their_o effect_n a_o thing_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o whereabout_o he_o that_o will_v busy_v himself_o jungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la &_o mulgeat_fw-la hircos_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v â—â—in_o the_o similitude_n of_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o stony_a ground_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o some_o man_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o for_o a_o season_n assent_n unto_o it_o but_o not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o cordial_a close_o with_o it_o after_o a_o while_n wither_v away_o and_o such_o as_o these_o we_o say_v be_v never_o true_a believer_n a_o small_a matter_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a believer_n if_o these_o be_v such_o what_o tendency_n this_o doctrine_n may_v have_v to_o lull_v man_n asleep_a in_o security_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n may_v easy_o appear_v &_o be_v judge_v if_o man_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o believer_n by_o such_o signal_n difference_n as_o these_o here_o be_v may_v yet_o pass_v for_o true_a believer_n justify_v sanctified_a adopt_a one_o solvi_fw-la mortales_fw-la curas_fw-la the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o thousand_o who_o i_o fear_v will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n what_o remain_v of_o m._n g_n discourse_n on_o this_o text_n 44._o §._o 44._o be_v spend_v in_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n it_o grow_v now_o late_o and_o this_o task_n grow_v so_o heavy_a on_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n speak_v before_o or_o deliver_v which_o will_v necessary_o enforce_v a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o what_o m._n g._n here_o insist_o on_o let_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n answer_v this_o one_o argument_n and_o i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o faith_n which_o have_v neither_o root_n nor_o fruit_n neither_o sound_a heart_n nor_o good_a life_n that_o by_o and_o by_o ready_o and_o easy_o yield_v upon_o temptation_n to_o a_o total_a defection_n be_v not_o true_a save_n justify_v faith_n the_o root_n of_o faith_n take_v spiritual_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o spiritual_a live_a habit_n which_o if_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n all_o assent_n whatever_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n true_a and_o save_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v good_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o work_n james_n tell_v you_o be_v dead_a dead_a and_o live_a faith_n doubtless_o differ_v specifical_o again_o faith_n purisi_v the_o heart_n and_o when_o a_o heart_n be_v whole_o pollute_v corrupt_a naught_o but_o false_a there_o dwell_v no_o faith_n in_o that_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o heart_n and_o not_o at_o least_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o purify_v it_o far_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o fortify_v against_o apostasy_n that_o they_o be_v in_o only_a a_o possibility_n in_o nor_o probability_n nor_o great_a danger_n of_o total_a apostasy_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o present_o and_o ready_o fall_v away_o can_v be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v scarce_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o mention_v have_v neither_o root_n nor_o fruit_n good_a heart_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o good_a life_n attend_v it_o but_o instant_o upon_o trial_n and_o temptation_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o therefore_o the_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o true_a no_o save_a faith_n that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n be_v express_o affirm_v v._o 21._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quality_n mention_v be_v evidence_v from_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o they_o who_o be_v these_o believer_n be_v set_v unto_o true_a believer_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n they_o endure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n one_o word_n more_o with_o this_o witness_n before_o we_o part_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o keep_v it_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o fall_v not_o away_o under_o temptation_n so_o say_v the_o testimony_n but_o all_o true_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n ergo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n four_o witness_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 45._o §._o 45._o be_v force_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o m._n g._n produce_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n end_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o the_o mire_n observatioas_n from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o the_o coherence_n to_o educe_v his_o conclusion_n from_o he_o insist_o not_o on_o many_o excellent_a word_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o clearness_n &_o evidence_n of_o this_o testimony_n &_o the_o impossibility_n of_o avoid_v what_o hence_o he_o conclude_v we_o want_v not_o but_o we_o have_v be_v too_o often_o enure_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v now_o move_v at_o it_o or_o trouble_v about_o it_o be_v the_o water_n deep_a they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o just_o delineate_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n how_o any_o